the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o rest_n now_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o passion_n do_v communicate_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n abraham_n the_o altar_n and_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o like_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o receptacle_n and_o that_o port_n and_o havon_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o do_v we_o understande_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o rest_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o altar_n propiciation_n sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v moreover_o in_o suffer_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o patience_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v die_v for_o religion_n and_o shall_v begathered_a who_o so_o ever_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n through_o tribulation_n enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n altar_n the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a martyr_n i_o say_v cry_n not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v complain_v be_v sorrowful_a do_v accuse_v and_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v gather_v thereof_o that_o god_n forget_v not_o he_o that_o he_o put_v not_o out_o all_o revengement_n that_o he_o see_v fele_v and_o regard_v the_o injury_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o vengeance_n follow_v not_o immediate_o god_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o we_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cry_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o same_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o genesis_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n for_o vengeance_n sinner_n cry_v sinner_n for_o the_o divine_n call_v certain_a sin_n cri_v as_o those_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o sh_n of_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o genes_n the_o oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o the_o .22_o of_o exodus_fw-la wage_n for_o work_v detain_v deuteron_n 24._o and_o james_n the_o .5_o how_o long_o so_o ever_o therefore_o god_n differ_v vengeance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a forget_v before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o afflict_a do_v cry_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o deliveraunce_n will_v god_n they_o will_v wayegh_v these_o thing_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n god_n will_v not_o in_o time_n paste_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o that_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v emonges_n they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o manasses_n their_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n therefore_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o at_o this_o day_n what_o we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o not_o shede_v rash_o innocent_a blood_n certain_o the_o word_n be_v express_v of_o s._n john_n vengeance_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v vengeance_n which_o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o say_v they_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n they_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o ignorant_a or_o inconstaunt_a but_o as_o know_v and_o most_o stedfaste_o mindful_a of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o hate_v all_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o choose_a and_o punnissh_v and_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v they_o o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o kingdom_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o oppress_v every_o good_a man_n all_o this_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a will_v never_o forget_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o understande_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o by_o such_o a_o figure_n may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a s._n austen_n in_o the_o .68_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v saint_n be_v not_o impatient_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n prefix_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o yet_o delay_v but_o by_o this_o say_n he_o will_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n least_fw-mi because_o he_o seem_v now_o so_o patient_a that_o wicked_a war_n shall_v be_v think_v unpunished_a which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o he_o may_v drive_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o exhort_v the_o sufferer_n unto_o patience_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n understanding_n saint_n not_o incense_v with_o carnal_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o stoutness_n to_o be_v avenge_v sin_n we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a enemy_n be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o case_n belove_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v covet_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sin_n their_o desire_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n gregory_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_z the_o soul_n make_v request_n of_o revengement_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n slay_v aretas_n note_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n moreover_o the_o saint_n appear_v hereby_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o brother_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o they_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n way_n vengeance_n be_v desire_v two_o way_n howbeit_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v require_v of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o malliciouse_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o repress_v secondely_n by_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v judgement_n require_v against_o they_o that_o be_v uncurable_a after_o he_o annex_v this_o therefore_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n require_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o affection_n of_o godly_a love_n they_o grudge_v as_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o impugn_v god_n himself_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o religion_n and_o tourment_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o they_o will_v
have_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n at_o a_o end_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o agreable_o witness_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a from_o greve_n &_o affection_n and_o to_o live_v now_o a_o new_a life_n most_o far_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o perturbation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o they_o may_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n approve_a all_o his_o judgement_n saying_n and_o do_n yea_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_n not_o to_o reason_v more_o subtle_o hereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o simple_o to_o understande_v that_o by_o this_o figurative_a speech_n as_o cri_v be_v also_o else_o where_o attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oppress_a shall_v never_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o before_o he_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o saint_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o same_o that_o follow_v such_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o complaincte_n of_o martyr_n vengeance_n what_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o martyr_n requiringe_v vengeance_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o state_n &_o glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v offer_v their_o body_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v the_o blood_n spill_v but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n requite_v those_o blood_n sheder_n when_o he_o see_v time_n but_o where_o he_o have_v reserve_v this_o time_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o blood_n sucker_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v curiouse_o thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v run_v speedy_o and_o cheerly_o through_o affliction_n unto_o glory_n doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o just_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v render_v to_o all_o the_o enemy_n ol_fw-mi god_n the_o church_n and_o god_n word_n after_o their_o demerit_n and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v seem_v a_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v short_a happy_a the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o happy_a but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v see_v and_o consider_v by_o part_n first_z doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o fortunate_a the_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o white_a garment_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_v be_v signify_v that_o be_v now_o in_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o of_o darkness_n of_o this_o garment_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o and_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o every_o soul_n receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o garment_n s._n gregory_n saint_n as_o yet_o say_v he_o have_v the_o fruition_n only_o of_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v two_o stole_n or_o garment_n for_o with_o the_o perfect_v joy_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v also_o with_o the_o incorruption_n of_o body_n hereof_o shall_v be_v reason_v more_o diligent_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n where_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o in_o quiet_a and_o feel_v no_o perturbation_n which_o in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n shall_v more_o plain_o be_v declare_v notwythstand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o delay_v and_o breathinge_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o differ_v and_o abide_v for_o it_o follow_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o god_n signifi_v that_o after_o a_o little_a time_n he_o will_v delyver_v he_o and_o punish_v the_o adversaries_n short_a the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v short_a and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o .2_o chapt._n of_o abacuk_n which_o place_n be_v also_o allege_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n for_o because_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .26_o of_o esaye_n we_o read_v these_o word_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v therefore_o my_o people_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o inner_a chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o hide_v thou_o a_o little_a while_n even_o for_o a_o moment_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n call_v all_o this_o time_n of_o affliction_n unto_o the_o judgement_n a_o short_a time_n that_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n therein_o .1_o peter_n .1_o and_o .2_o peter_n .3_o to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o more_o full_o accomplissh_v the_o time_n till_o three_o fellow_n and_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v which_o shall_v also_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o no_o more_o hereafter_o inquire_v when_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n or_o why_o the_o lord_n differ_v vengeance_n and_o how_o long_o for_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o number_a of_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v accomplissh_v but_o where_o that_o time_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v not_o we_o be_v curiouse_a but_o let_v we_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v our_o dewetie_n that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v we_o may_v also_o die_v strong_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v associate_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o fellow_n and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o number_a shall_v be_v accomplissh_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n hitherto_o therefore_o shall_v last_v the_o persecution_n but_o than_o assure_o will_v the_o lord_n requite_v it_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v witteness_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chapter_n hereof_o we_o learn_v also_o heaven_n what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o heaven_n and_o bless_a soul_n the_o same_o that_o we_o learn_v here_o of_o god_n word_n brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n servant_n as_o also_o angel_n in_o the_o .19_o and_o .22_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v not_o lord_n and_o founder_n for_o although_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understande_v of_o we_o yet_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o relation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n they_o be_v very_o our_o brother_n also_o and_o god_n servant_n with_o we_o and_o even_o fellow_n servant_n now_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o heaven_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o pray_v they_o here_o but_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v and_o punnisshe_v and_o what_o do_v they_o obtain_v as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n require_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_fw-mi so_o likewise_o be_v the_o martyr_n here_o command_v to_o tarry_v &_o abide_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v what_o can_v we_o say_v than_o of_o their_o intercession_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n give_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o alone_o shall_v suffice_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o time_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v minister_v most_o comfortable_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v likewise_o cut_v of_o curiouse_a question_n and_o set_v we_o save_v and_o whole_a in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o only_o rest_a may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v best_a
perish_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o judgement_n whole_a aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n perceive_v this_o and_o say_v he_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v for_o where_o many_o beleve_n not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v in_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o sermon_n now_o correct_v this_o say_v like_a as_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n namely_o of_o water_n fire_n air_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v reasonable_o return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o compose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n he_o add_v again_o etc._n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o dead_a for_o he_o understand_v by_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v death_n itself_o restore_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o judgement_n who_o soever_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o have_v dispatch_v death_n therefore_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o hold_v the_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o body_n for_o some_o we_o read_v to_o have_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n quick_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o return_n to_o their_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n other_o by_o hell_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n understande_v a_o sepulture_n or_o grave_n again_o be_v repete_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n after_o every_o man_n work_n thus_o much_o hitheto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a damnation_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n else_o where_o we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o who_o be_v proper_o condemn_v and_o hell_n say_v he_o and_o death_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o hell_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o helle_n to_o wit_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o detain_v in_o hell_n or_o appoint_v thither_o death_n also_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a death_n go_v straight_o way_n to_o death_n everlasting_a whereupon_o be_v immediate_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o very_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n be_v addict_v to_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o that_o live_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n others_z expound_v these_o thing_n hereof_o that_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v neither_o be_v bury_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v also_o out_o of_o osee_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap._n aretas_n and_o primasius_n make_v with_o us._n for_o aretas_n say_v and_o he_o call_v death_n and_o hell_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o fulfil_v the_o number_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o primasius_n by_o these_o name_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o devylles_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o playnelye_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prevent_v and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v there_o more_o obscure_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o more_o plain_o so_o much_o primasius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o membre_n must_v follow_v the_o head_n all_o ungodly_a the_o devyll_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodlynes_n life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o most_o evident_o he_o express_v who_o proper_o at_o the_o judgement_n be_v addicte_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a they_o that_o be_v neither_o write_v nor_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v the_o only_a faithful_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v save_v all_o other_o of_o what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o kind_a of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o shall_v perish_v other_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v at_o that_o day_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o whether_o they_o be_v lyve_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v dead_a certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n all_o the_o resydewe_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o christ_n jesu_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o what_o that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o certain_a the_o xcj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chapter_n the_o .21_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanish_v away_o &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o shall_v theridamas_n be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o admonish_v you_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .15_o order_n the_o order_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o .15_o chap._n and_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o requyte_v the_o evyll_n according_a to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o reward_n i_o say_v how_o this_o place_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o s._n john_n most_o plentiful_o treat_v of_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodly_a second_o of_o reward_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o all_o saint_n for_o oft_o time_n have_v we_o hear_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n take_v up_o in_o to_o life_n everlake_v but_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o most_o complete_a chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n the_o body_n now_o raise_v again_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .21_o chap._n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o .22_o cha_z and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o have_v set_v hell_n in_o a_o manner_n wide_o open_a &_o show_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v present_o so_o in_o this_o late_a part_n he_o unlock_v after_o a_o fort_n or_o open_v heaven_n itself_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o hope_n and_o glory_n abide_v for_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o be_v most_o clere_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n everlasting_a ¶_o i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v life_n averlasting_a and_o again_o for_o the_o more_o perspecuitie_n he_o declare_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o other_o
these_o thing_n for_o a_o declaration_n only_o but_o for_o confirmation_n also_o for_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v who_o oracle_n sin_n they_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n disceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v thautoritie_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o church_n evangelical_a wherein_o we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v all_o their_o saying_n with_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o illumine_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o abolish_v of_o antichrist_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n in_o the_o .24.26.27_o and_o .46_o also_o in_o the_o .7.11_o and_o .12_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o zacharie_n .3_o and_o .4_o of_o malachi_n and_o also_o else_o where_o thapostle_n have_v cite_v osee_n .1_o corinth_n 15._o therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brother_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o deliver_v we_o christ_n from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n devour_v the_o book_n receyve_v at_o the_o angels_n hand_n and_o prophesi_v again_o to_o the_o gentile_n nation_n and_o king_n the_o xlu_o sermon_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o bealy_a bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o bealy_a be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o the_o heithen_a and_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o to_o many_o king_n this_o be_v the_o iii_o comfort_n which_o in_o this_o ten_o chap._n be_v contain_v antichrist_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v restore_v against_o antichrist_n for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n be_v show_v here_o that_o thapostolical_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n and_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v the_o apostolital_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o he_o have_v rather_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o goodly_a vision_n at_o the_o last_z to_o add_v a_o plain_a &_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v thou_o must_v preach_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n all_o expositour_n do_v expound_v agreable_o again_o john_n preach_v again_o first_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n which_o under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n return_v into_o asia_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o there_o about_o again_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o .3_o or_o .4_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o themperour_n traiane_n second_o of_o all_o preacher_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o constant_o profess_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o certain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n john_n which_o must_v yet_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n not_o only_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o preach_v more_o deep_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n notwithstanding_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v these_o word_n although_o this_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o even_o herein_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o preacher_n also_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o residewe_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o in_o s._n john_n himself_o say_v he_o other_o preacher_n be_v understande_v who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v instaunt_o to_o great_a &_o small_a so_o much_o say_v thomas_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v enoch_n against_o antichrist_n aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n recite_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v that_o s._n john_n with_o enoch_n and_o elie_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n corporal_o &_o earnest_o and_o constant_o to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o self_n same_o do_v aretas_n repete_fw-la with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n where_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n certes_o where_o in_o the_o .44_o of_o ecclesi_n it_o be_v write_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o heythen_a many_o have_v expound_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v corporal_o return_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o antichrist_n where_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n make_v in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v rather_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o dew_n for_o the_o body_n sin_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n and_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v none_o other_o life_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o &_o that_o the_o body_n do_v putrefy_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o enoch_n seem_v to_o come_v spiritual_o to_o that_o last_o age_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o chance_v before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o noe._n for_o like_a as_o many_o than_o be_v careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o fear_v they_o any_o peril_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a life_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o which_o enoch_n constant_o preach_v by_o they_o which_o establissh_n and_o maineteyne_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n against_o the_o epicure_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v helias_n against_o antichrist_n helias_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o three_o choose_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o again_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o object_v to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o antichristians_n which_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n helias_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n i_o mean_v s._n john_n baptiste_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o they_o again_o which_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n shall_v call_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o worship_a of_o creature_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a god_n helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_n one_o both_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o helianes_n cry_v 18._o 3._o of_o king_n 18._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o constitution_n to_o work_v a_o perfection_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n satisfaction_n purification_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n why_o be_v saint_n account_v intercessor_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v salvation_n ascribe_v to_o many_o other_o stink_a thing_n
heaven_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o sleep_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v then_o awake_v and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o celestial_a oracle_n answer_v forth_o with_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o come_v unto_o soul_n that_o same_o felicity_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v poinct_v thus_o bless_a be_v thâ—_n dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o like_a manner_n read_v the_o spanish_a or_o complutensian_a copy_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o the_o exampler_n of_o paris_n be_v thus_o poinct_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o erasmus_n note_v after_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v you_o very_o certain_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a shall_v straight_a way_n &_o immediate_o achieve_v salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n john_n use_v signify_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n from_o that_o hour_n immediate_o incontinent_o this_o suffer_v no_o space_n betwixt_o but_o express_v that_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o note_v by_o the_o dutch_a phrase_n be_v admonissh_v therefore_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o write_v bring_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a do_v flit_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n into_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_n also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a i_o will_v chouse_v out_o only_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o those_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n as_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o venemouse_n poison_n and_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v incontinent_o and_o most_o full_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v this_o place_n be_v weigh_v diligent_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o .6_o of_o john_n he_o say_v open_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o reyse_v not_o the_o body_n only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o every_o man_n last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n example_n most_o clear_a to_o wit_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v up_o of_o thaungelle_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o stephen_n sai_v lord_n jesus_n receyve_v my_o spirit_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n sai_v on_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o monkisshe_n and_o antichristiane_n doctrine_n have_v build_v of_o purgatory_n of_o trental_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a gain_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a moreover_o that_o soul_n sleep_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o here_o in_o this_o infirmity_n sleep_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n sleep_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n labour_n blessedness_n rest_n from_o all_o labour_n salvation_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ioyeful_a tranquillity_n away_o go_v at_o one_o disease_n sickness_n grief_n affection_n sorrow_n famine_n thirst_n cold_a brief_o all_o thing_n that_o vex_v or_o trouble_v man_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o bless_v come_v in_o place_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o torment_n but_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v never_o so_o little_a doubt_n hereof_o he_o anner_v a_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o or_o certain_o very_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o their_o grief_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o doubt_n they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v hence_o than_o be_v they_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n prepare_v for_o virtue_n the_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o receyve_v without_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n crow_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v every_o where_o that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v here_o with_o christ_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o world_n despise_v religiouse_a person_n &_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o object_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o oath_n avouch_v that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n they_o follow_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v also_o this_o that_o be_v say_v their_o work_n and_o not_o other_o man_n also_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o other_o send_v after_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o disceave_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o into_o purgatory_n by_o soul_n priest_n a_o farthel_n of_o other_o man_n merit_n those_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n &_o frere_n beside_o and_o against_o god_n word_n but_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o run_v to_o other_o to_o buy_v they_o oil_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o no_o man_n can_v work_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o of_o faith_n do_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o paraboles_fw-la of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o lxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a wine_n fat_a of_o the_o
while_o many_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o tear_v all_o that_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o they_o with_o schism_n there_o rise_v up_o against_o these_o preacher_n erneste_a &_o vehement_a wycliffe_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v now_o these_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n the_o papist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n lowse_v a_o little_a season_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ¶_o what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o certain_a felicity_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n corporal_a and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n the_o lxxxviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o have_v the_o second_o death_n no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o these_o s._n john_n declare_v himself_o be_v here_o be_v declare_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expound_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o such_o doubtless_o as_o very_o many_o emong_n who_o be_v account_v also_o the_o millenaries_n or_o chiliast_n do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o which_o they_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v tranquillity_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o with_o christ_n in_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o confute_v this_o opinion_n while_o he_o show_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v behead_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v in_o death_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o or_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o shine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v so_o straight_o tie_v in_o chain_n that_o nevertheless_o all_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v quiet_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n verity_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o perish_v yet_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v neither_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o he_o touch_v with_o all_o certain_a opinion_n right_a notable_a and_o necessary_a and_o open_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o either_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n or_o reject_v antichrist_n very_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v till_o the_o judgement_n but_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o treat_v moreover_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n thus_o unto_o they_o that_o marvel_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v become_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n he_o answer_v and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v declare_v behead_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v therefore_o s._n john_n see_v seat_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v he_o add_v by_o a_o exposition_n and_o say_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o by_o a_o exposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v soul_n be_v not_o behead_v but_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o life_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o body_n be_v behead_v or_o slay_v and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n reassumpt_v change_v or_o reyse_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o soul_n lowse_v from_o the_o body_n before_o the_o judgement_n accord_v as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o death_n for_o aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n yet_o think_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o die_v by_o the_o tirauntes_n sword_n for_o he_o add_v this_o moreover_o or_o very_o he_o name_v to_o be_v behead_v tropical_o which_o have_v mortify_v their_o membre_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n hitherto_o he_o and_o we_o also_o have_v show_v before_o that_o first_o and_o chief_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n seconde_o all_o they_o that_o have_v honour_v god_n true_o and_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o christ_n behead_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o theft_n murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v that_o wholesome_a gospel_n and_o the_o very_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o same_o like_v as_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o be_v reken_v moreover_o emonge_v the_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n behead_v or_o slay_v for_o that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n will_v they_o not_o worship_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o slay_v that_o reject_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o particular_o as_o a_o peculiar_a member_n he_o rehearse_v they_o also_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receyve_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .13_o chap_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o shede_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o abhor_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o inchauntmente_n they_o live_v say_v he_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o of_o that_o same_o life_n follow_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o s._n john_n have_v annex_v and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o whole_a process_n of_o time_n not_o for_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o &_o live_v with_o christ_n afterward_o but_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n hitherto_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o sleep_v but_o have_v live_v rather_o in_o heaven_n a_o bless_a life_n the_o which_o also_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o notation_n for_o he_o see_v a_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v that_o certain_a seat_n and_o honourable_a place_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n he_o call_v the_o seat_n throne_n allude_v to_o the_o royal_a trone_n of_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v command_v thou_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n thereof_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o execute_v thou_o thoffice_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o faithful_a preach_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o thou_o see_v certain_a that_o will_v be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o filthiness_n sing_v they_o contemn_v all_o thy_o faithful_a labour_n for_o thou_o haste_v do_v thy_o duty_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o will_v neither_o have_v thou_o nor_o yet_o no_o other_o to_o be_v over_o careful_a what_o time_n you_o see_v many_o contemn_v the_o puretie_n of_o god_n word_n have_v rather_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n and_o we_o read_v else_o where_o also_o 2._o math._n 24._o 2._o corin._n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sweet_a unto_o some_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o other_o a_o intolerable_a stench_n unto_o perdition_n a_o like_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o people_n rebelliouse_a which_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v deal_v traytorous_o with_o i_o until_o this_o day_n they_o be_v child_n of_o a_o hard_a favour_n and_o of_o a_o froward_a heart_n i_o send_v thou_o unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rebelliouse_a house_n that_o they_o may_v know_v yet_o how_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n emong_v they_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o their_o word_n for_o they_o be_v contentiouse_a and_o pricking_a like_o thorn_n and_o thy_o dwell_v be_v with_o scorpion_n but_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no._n howbeit_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n wickedness_n god_n command_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v walk_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v proceed_v to_o be_v more_o ungodly_a where_o thangel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v unrightuouse_a let_v he_o be_v unrightuouse_a still_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v in_o manner_n to_o be_v such_o a_o say_n as_o that_o same_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o more_o speedy_o for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n here_o also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a will_v do_v he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o their_o do_n shall_v trouble_v john_n &_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n sing_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o many_o good_a which_o shall_v also_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o rightuousenes_n we_o be_v wont_a also_o to_o say_v with_o a_o much_o like_a phrase_n if_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o that_o we_o bid_v he_o that_o perissh_v to_o perish_v but_o that_o so_o we_o reproach_n to_o he_o his_o madness_n &_o signify_v that_o he_o perissh_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n willing_o and_o witting_o aretas_n it_o be_v no_o exhortation_n say_v he_o but_o rather_o a_o rebuke_n of_o every_o one_o unto_o the_o which_o study_n he_o appli_v himself_o and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hurt_v by_o do_v other_o evilles_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v understande_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o propheci_v not_o in_o wissh_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v continewe_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o godly_a again_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o rightuousnes_n which_o sense_n true_o seem_v most_o plain_a of_o al._n nother_n differ_v they_o much_o from_o these_o that_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .12_o of_o daniel_n by_o these_o word_n go_v daniel_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o search_v not_o over_o curiouse_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o say_n be_v close_v and_o seal_v until_o the_o last_o time_n very_o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o cast_v new_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o all_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o understande_v but_o the_o learned_a shall_v teach_v from_o these_o thing_n swerve_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o speak_v and_o propheci_v of_o the_o late_a time_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o rightuousnes_n notwithstanding_o evil_a man_n and_o deceaver_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o while_o they_o both_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n and_o err_v themselves_o therefore_o sing_v the_o late_a age_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o let_v we_o which_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n proceed_v constant_o to_o avaunce_v set_v forth_o and_o beat_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n unto_o all_o man_n regard_v nothing_o what_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o full_o elegant_o he_o set_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o two_o other_o the_o unrightuouse_a against_o the_o rightuouse_a holy_a the_o unrightuousâ—_n &_o filthy_a be_v set_v against_o the_o rightevous_a and_o holy_a and_o filthy_a to_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a let_v he_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o that_o be_v unrightuous_a let_v he_o be_v unrightuous_a or_o he_o that_o hurt_v by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o hurt_v still_o or_o furthermore_o against_o this_o he_o set_v he_o that_o be_v rightuous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o rightuous_a let_v he_o proceed_v further_o &_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o go_v beyond_o himself_o in_o rightuousnes_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o by_o rightuousenes_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rightuousnes_n of_o work_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o they_o that_o be_v rightuouse_a not_o only_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o also_o profit_n &_o do_v good_a to_o al._n contrariwise_o the_o unrightuous_a which_o waunt_v true_a faith_n waunt_o light_n &_o walk_v therefore_o in_o darkness_n &_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n persecute_v both_o the_o rightuouse_a &_o rightuousnes_n &_o molest_v all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o .24_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n an_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o unclean_a pollute_a filthy_a and_o vile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o greek_a tunge_v admonisshe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o we_o gather_v with_o our_o nail_n end_n and_o he_o signify_v unclean_a person_n in_o body_n &_o soul_n idolater_n fornicatour_n glutton_n and_o such_o like_a against_o who_o he_o have_v place_v the_o holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o appli_v themselves_o busy_o to_o sanctification_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o filthy_a do_v more_o and_o more_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o array_n and_o defile_v themselves_o to_o vile_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o and_o more_o apply_v themselves_o daily_o to_o cleanes_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o evermore_o ¶_o he_o gather_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o xcix_o sermon_n and_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o geve_v every_o man_n accord_v as_o his_o dede_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n &_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n &_o who_o so_o everlove_v &_o make_v lesinge_n
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
out_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n 510._o be_v the_o great_a city_n 510._o be_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327._o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o 321._o be_v no_o true_a church_n 209._o shall_v fall_v 451_o roar_v of_o a_o lion_n figure_v preach_v 288_o root_n of_o david_n 162_o root_n of_o a_o try_v nur_n of_o it_o compare_v unto_o chryst_n 690_o ripeness_n to_o the_o sickle_n 466_o riot_n of_o rome_n 551_o s_o sabbath_n change_v into_o sunday_n 29_o sacrament_n external_a mark_n of_o christian_n 422_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 169._o be_v thanks_n geve_v 237_o sacrifice_n sign_n of_o christ_n 382_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quik_v &_o dead_a 170_o saint_n of_o saint_n 111_o saint_n give_v power_n to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o 154._o their_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n 479._o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n 670._o 143._o 474._o what_o be_v their_o state_n 230._o be_v no_o great_a than_o man_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o 293._o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o thing_n 158._o nor_o rewl_a over_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n 486._o be_v no_o intercessor_n 238._o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wiked_a 555._o their_o humility_n in_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v briethern_n and_o felo_fw-la seruamt_n 203_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wourshipe_v 571._o 573._o 394._o nor_o pray_v unto_o 170._o their_o example_n may_v we_o folo_o safe_o 169_o saint_n fall_v 56._o how_o they_o desyr_n vengeance_n 199._o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o glorify_v 631._o be_v never_o separate_v from_o their_o head_n 579_o sak_n of_o hear_v 207_o sakcloth_n morning_n apparel_n 316_o salvation_n ascribe_v to_o who_o 225._o of_o god_n through_o christ_n 227._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v soght_v 299._o whence_o it_o come_n 229._o perfect_v how_o 361._o what_o it_o be_v 225._o be_v of_o mear_v grace_n 633._o come_n to_o we_o frie_o 639._o be_v certain_a and_o sever_v 566._o 457._o &_o that_o streght_n after_o death_n 460._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o 456._o 454._o but_o to_z the_o faithful_a only_o 628_o salvation_n of_o thapostle_n what_o 19_o sand_n figure_n of_o swift_a ruin_n 367_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n 272_o sardin_n ston_n 142_o sardis_n head_n city_n of_o lydia_n 102_o sardis_n churchez_fw-fr infirmity_n 103_o sathanas_n a_o adversary_n 360_o sathanas_n cast_v out_o how_o 595._o louse_v 598._o etc._n etc._n 608_o satisfaction_n true_a 57_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o devyse_n 210_o save_v be_v their_o sum_n of_o all_o nation_n 225._o save_v be_v many_o at_o point_n of_o death_n 224_o schism_n object_v to_o the_o protestaunt_v answer_v 542_o scourgz_n of_o god_n wrath_n 191_o scorpion_n nature_n 256_o sclaunderz_n against_o the_o godly_a 66_o slander_n punish_v 556_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 568._o seal_v signi_fw-la authentical_a and_o shut_v up_o 289._o a_o authentik_a 49_o their_o authority_n 567._o 30._o certainty_n 674._o sufficiency_n 673._o &_o that_o without_o council_n 689._o be_v agreeable_a with_o themselves_o 86_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 98._o their_o phrase_n 45._o the_o read_v of_o they_o restrain_v cause_v etc._n etc._n 215._o they_o be_v swiet_a and_o better_a 302._o that_o they_o be_v unperfit_a be_v first_o ground_n of_o poprie_fw-la 390._o be_v not_o obscure_a 45._o doutful_a uncertain_a etc._n etc._n to_o who_o 308._o bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n 390._o sea_n of_o rome_n chair_n of_o pestilens_fw-la 396_o sea_n of_o rome_n invade_v by_o the_o devel_n 412_o sea_n glassy_a 147_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o mor._n 631_o sea_n figure_n of_o the_o world_n 244._o 473_o seal_n whereto_o they_o serve_v 157_o seal_n first_o open_v 182_o seal_n second_o 185_o seal_n three_o open_v 188_o seal_v fourt_n open_v 190_o seal_n five_o open_v 193_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v christ_n 218_o seal_v 288._o use_v for_o ij_o end_n 679_o seat_n describe_v 148_o seat_n celestial_a 603_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n where_o 508._o 618._o of_o the_o devil_n where_o 75_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 489._o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n 490_o second_o death_n 70_o security_n from_o antichrist_n none_o whyl_v the_o world_n last_v 221_o sedition_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o seducer_n 360_o see_v of_o god_n be_v chief_a felicity_n 671_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 308._o 309_o septicollis_fw-la roma_fw-la 517_o septimus_n severus_fw-la 194_o servant_n a_o ancient_a title_n of_o god_n wourshiper_n 16_o seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n 168_o seruetus_fw-la urge_v 163_o seruetans_n heresy_n 42_o serpentold_a 359_o seven_o number_n 19_o frequent_a in_o thapocalyp_v 11._o sig_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n 165._o 472_o seven_o form_v spirit_n 103_o seven_o fold_n spirit_n of_o god_n 145_o seven_o head_n hill_n king_n etc._n etc._n 370_o 371._o etc._n etc._n seven_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ghost_n 21_o severus_n heretik_a 268_o shap_n of_o god_n be_v there_o none_o 141_o shave_v popish_a 261_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n 396_o sibylla_n of_o thoriginal_a of_o antichrist_n 436_o sickle_n sharp_a 466_o sie_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n 366_o sight_n restore_v 132_o sign_n for_o thing_n signify_v 382_o sign_n look_v miracle_n sign_n wherewith_o man_n be_v seal_v 219_o sickness_n 191_o silk_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n 580_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 492_o simony_n 130._o 131_o sin_n of_o saint_n 571_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a papist_n mahometan_n etc._n etc._n 277_o single_a lyf_v 443_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 141_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n sign_n etc._n etc._n 156_o sit_v sign_n government_n 148_o sit_v in_o glory_n how_o christ_n geve_v and_o geve_v not_o 137_o slay_v ghostly_a 317_o sleep_v of_o soul_n 460_o smoke_n figur_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 253._o of_o god_n presen_n 479._o etc._n etc._n smoke_n presume_v fire_n 560_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327_o song_n new_a sign_n 171_o song_n of_o all_o creature_n 150_o song_n of_o victory_n 360_o sorcery_n 280_o sorcerer_n and_o their_o kind_n 644_o soul_n and_o aungel_n differ_v 486_o soul_n from_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 34_o soul_n state_n after_o death_n before_o judgement_n 603_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 457._o they_o sliep_v not_o 460._o 225._o 604_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n immortal_a 196._o where_o they_o remain_v 197._o in_o bless_v 201_o spew_v out_o of_o newter_n 127_o spirit_n seven_o form_v 103_o spirit_n how_o man_n be_v in_o 140_o spiritual_a understanding_n figure_v by_o a_o mount_n 648_o spiritual_o of_o the_o pope_n describe_v 259_o spous_a of_o christ_n 563_o square_n fygure_n of_o constancy_n 655_o stand_v sign_n minister_a 240_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n compare_v to_o christ_n 691_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 208_o star_n figure_n preacher_n &_o bish_n 250._o 351_o state_n of_o saint_n what_o 230_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648_o ston_n whit_n what_o it_o mean_v 84_o story_n of_o rome_n 525._o &c_n &c_n stryf_v in_o church_n 52_o subject_n of_o antichryste_n who_o 421_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 150._o 151._o 153_o suffer_v of_o ungodliness_n be_v punishable_a 90_o sun_n of_o perdition_n 265_o sun_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o king_n 419_o sun_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beleve_v upon_o 449_o sun_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n 34_o sun_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 179_o sun_n token_n of_o christ_n 349_o sun_n wape_v dark_a 207_o sune_n three_o part_n darken_v 248_o sun_n pass_v the_o moan_n and_o pope_n king_n 417_o sunday_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v observe_v 30_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n 29_o supper_n for_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 582_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 568_o sup_v with_o god_n 136_o supremacy_n 409._o 410_o supremacy_n forbodden_fw-mi to_o minister_n 386._o etc._n etc._n surfit_v etc._n etc._n 82_o surrender_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 411_o swear_v of_o christ_n 290_o sword_n sign_n power_n to_o hurt_v 185_o sword_n of_o the_o judge_n 580_o sword_n two_o edged_a 38._o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n 73_o sword_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o sword_n ij_o of_o the_o pope_n 389_o silence_n token_n of_o attentivenes_n 235_o sylvester_n the_o ij_o pope_n follow_v the_o devel_n 412_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n 115_o sin_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n 45_o zion_n mount_v figure_n of_o christ_n kingdum_n 440_o t_o tables_n of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 277_o tail_n figure_n of_o a_o fall_v prophet_n 274_o 351_o tartarian_n receive_v mahomet_n religion_n 270_o tau_n letter_n sign_n the_o law_n 220_o temple_n use_v 660_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n 120_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o secret_n of_o god_n 345_o temple_n for_o church_n of_o god_n 305_o temptation_n grievous_a 282_o temptacon_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v his_o defence_n
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
also_o augment_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n &_o all_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n by_o miracle_n in_o mount_n carmel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o helias_n have_v declare_v to_o that_o whole_a realm_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v most_o vain_a &_o false_a &_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o thonly_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o sincere_a &_o true_a for_o jezabel_n nevertheless_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_a falsehood_n yea_o moreover_o she_o take_v upon_o her_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n for_o she_o usurp_v the_o king_n seal_n &_o countrefetied_a letter_n &_o send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n a_o right_a good_a and_o innocent_a man_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v filthy_a jezabel_n now_o after_o thexample_n of_o this_o defile_a woman_n heretic_n woman_n prophet_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o challenge_v to_o then selue_o a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o religion_n &_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o they_o teach_v in_o deed_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seduce_v they_o who_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o these_o false_a prophetess_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o prophecy_n &_o many_o thing_n not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o devilish_a dream_n &_o disceiptfulnes_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o whordom_n &_o participate_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n &_o especial_o in_o thempire_n of_o antoninus_n lx_o year_n after_o the_o apocalypse_n set_v forth_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o &_o plentiful_o they_o say_v how_o montanus_n have_v prophetess_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n which_o have_v vision_n &_o bring_v in_o wonderful_a revelation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o eusebius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o theccle_n story_n chap._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o .48_o heresy_n in_o panario_n certes_o john_n or_o christ_n himself_o by_o john_n go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o pluck_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o rote_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o thexample_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n jezabel_n have_v condemn_v that_o same_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o prohibit_v a_o woman_n to_o rule_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confute_v the_o new_a prophecy_n when_o he_o shall_v admonish_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v none_o other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n now_o also_o fornication_n &_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v condemn_v else_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n most_o seveee_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o since_o that_o those_o thing_n so_o afflict_v and_o troublâ—â—he_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gether_o how_o undiscrete_a they_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n restore_v accuse_v it_o of_o sect_n which_o boil_v up_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o though_o that_o filthiness_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n how_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n creep_v up_o the_o nicolaitan_n cataphrygians_n and_o other_o sect_n innumerable_a where_o nevertheless_o the_o gospel_n impugn_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n praise_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o lord_n threaten_v sore_o the_o impenitent_a as_o he_o that_o render_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n the_o xiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o to_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a adversity_n except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o dede_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n to_o the_o fourmer_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o jezabell_n he_o add_v a_o other_o sin_n nothing_o light_a to_o wit_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n and_o even_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n his_o long_a suffering_n god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o sin_n also_o most_o grevous_a but_o sinner_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o abuse_v that_o long_a animitie_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o sin_v more_o impudent_o say_v if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v these_o offence_n he_o have_v destroy_v we_o long_o or_o this_o but_o now_o he_o nourish_v we_o benign_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o so_o great_o mislike_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v give_v jezabell_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o and_o to_o leave_v her_o fornication_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o she_o have_v not_o convert_v which_o thing_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o most_o evil_a part_n that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v very_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n know_v not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provoke_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n if_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o sudden_o in_o our_o sin_n oppress_v we_o let_v we_o not_o thereof_o take_v unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o amend_v s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o while_o he_o will_v destroy_v none_o but_o receive_v all_o to_o repentance_n two_o petri._n iii._n certes_o jezabel_n herself_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n achab_n and_o the_o mortal_a fall_n of_o her_o son_n ocosias_n she_o do_v not_o amend_v nor_o within_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o son_n joram_n wherein_o he_o be_v red_a to_o have_v reign_v do_v repent_v she_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o grevouse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o come_v and_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o deed_n threaten_v most_o grevous_o the_o jezabelines_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n threatening_n sore_a threatening_n the_o cataphrigians_n or_o montaniste_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v in_o tyme._n for_o he_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a recite_v how_o he_o will_v plague_v the_o impenitent_a whereby_o very_o he_o assay_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o repentance_n by_o threatening_n for_o in_o recite_v the_o kynde_n or_o degree_n of_o punishemente_n he_o show_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o declare_v to_o every_o one_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v by_o repentance_n eschew_v and_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v rehearse_v those_o kind_n for_o this_o consideration_n lest_o any_o man_n happy_o shall_v think_v himself_o guiltless_a and_o free_a in_o case_n he_o be_v never_o so_o little_a partaker_n with_o jezabel_n bed_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n first_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jezabel_n herself_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o heresy_n upon_o who_o he_o menace_v to_o send_v a_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n in_o many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o very_a disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v that_o lie_n in_o bed_n and_o we_o german_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o most_o grevous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o lord_n plage_v the_o archhereticke_n with_o sickness_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o he_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o therrour_n to_o
thintent_v it_o may_v by_o little_a &_o little_o vanish_v away_o afflict_v they_o that_o meddle_v with_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v afflict_v second_o he_o threaten_v great_a affliction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jezabel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o false_a doctrine_n receive_v error_n delight_n in_o heresy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o these_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v most_o grevous_a affliction_n to_o wit_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a kind_n of_o punishment_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v slay_v final_o he_o menace_v death_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o copulation_n and_o fornication_n to_o wit_n whore_n son_n &_o bastard_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o restore_v new_o again_o heresy_n already_o conden_v meakened_a and_o wear_v away_o these_o the_o lord_n destroy_v with_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v that_z the_o lord_n have_v in_o deed_n punish_v most_o grevous_o not_o only_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrigians_n but_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_n and_o certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n be_v touch_v of_o euseb_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o cl_o story_n cap._n 16._o posterity_n the_o destruction_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n with_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o i_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a story_n of_o jezabel_n &_o achab_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o bed_n from_o day_n to_o day_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_n baal_n he_o vex_v with_o sickness_n and_o bring_v they_o low_o and_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v put_v to_o much_o sorrow_n evil_n and_o affliction_n final_o their_o child_n he_o bring_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n their_o partaker_n also_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v have_v have_v baal_n his_o religion_n safe_a and_o sound_o and_o even_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achab_n his_o father_n not_o many_o day_n after_o ochosias_n the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n bruise_v with_o a_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o cast_v in_o bed_n die_v four_o reg._n cap._n 1._o and_o joram_n a_o other_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n strike_v through_o with_o a_o arrow_n of_o jehu_n be_v slay_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o sword_n of_o joiadas_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ochosias_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o joram_n be_v slay_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jehu_n and_o after_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o jehu_n the_o lxx_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o all_o the_o pristes_fw-fr of_o baal_n be_v slay_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o not_o one_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr escape_v yea_o the_o temple_n the_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v this_o old_a maruelouse_a and_o wonderful_a history_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o memory_n signifi_v that_o he_o lyve_v yet_o a_o revenger_n and_o a_o punisher_n who_o will_v neither_o overpasse_v the_o just_a limit_n nor_o touch_v the_o same_o out_o of_o time_n for_o he_o add_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o no_o less_o full_a of_o comfort_n penitent_a hope_n be_v seâ—_n open_a for_o the_o penitent_a that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o punishemente_n he_o put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n a_o mention_n of_o repentance_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v through_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n for_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v open_a his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o favour_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o evilles_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v teach_v also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o ezech._n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n but_o where_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o execute_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a person_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o that_o will_v exclaim_v that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_v that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n church_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v revenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o shall_v doubtless_o at_o the_o last_o execute_v my_o vengeance_n in_o dew_n season_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n learn_v that_o i_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o neglect_v my_o servant_n at_o any_o time_n or_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o deserve_v evyll_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunysh_v furthermore_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o search_v the_o â—eynes_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thought_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o heart_n final_o the_o appetite_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v true_o thereof_o for_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o christ_n god_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n &_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o tho_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n viij_o christ_n therefore_o see_v the_o privy_a &_o filthy_a work_n both_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o other_o beastly_a man_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o to_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o man_n ephes_n v._o work_n christ_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n neither_o do_v christ_n know_v only_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o geve_v moreover_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v say_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_v honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o seek_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v iniquity_n shall_v come_v indignation_n &_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o angwish_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ii_o to_o the_o roma_n for_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n and_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evyll_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v sow_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o reap_v also_o for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o just_a rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a the_o same_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a religion_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n ¶_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pity_n be_v so_o full_o sâ—â—_n forth_o to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o most_o large_a promess_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o xiiij_o sermon_n and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v of_o thiatira_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depenes_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v and_o whosoever_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o geve_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v he_o break_v they_o to_o shever_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n he_o speak_v here_o now_o to_o the_o cataphrygians_n god_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n
piety_n wherein_o they_o have_v excel_v hitherto_o and_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a religion_n these_o thing_n he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_a and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o religion_n once_o receyve_v and_o while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v he_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o new_a or_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o this_o one_o be_v receyve_v do_v suffice_v let_v we_o not_o think_v therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o law_n upon_o other_o tradition_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n after_o reasoning_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o loss_n he_o say_v therefore_o must_v thou_o watch_v diligent_o and_o hold_v strong_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o crown_n the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o victory_n we_o say_v conqueror_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v crown_v the_o virgin_n lose_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v defile_v therefore_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n what_o time_n they_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o haste_v get_v honour_n and_o glory_n see_v that_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o thou_o so_o we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o coloss_n let_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v rightuousnes_n to_o the_o just_a in_o case_n he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o rightousenes_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o he_o procee_v in_o recite_v most_o great_a reward_n the_o xix_o sermon_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n our_o lord_n procee_v in_o raccompting_a much_o more_o ample_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceyve_v this_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o to_o everye_o of_o the_o faythefull_a and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o repete_v already_o for_o i_o be_o not_o asshamed_a to_o repete_fw-la sing_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o victory_n again_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v light_o or_o negligent_o for_o diverse_a fight_n christian_n the_o warfare_n &_o victory_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o and_o by_o run_v away_o but_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n which_o job_n also_o have_v confess_v the_o soldier_n have_v a_o sure_a purpose_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o these_o we_o must_v earnest_o fight_v of_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephes_n describe_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o victory_n the_o saint_n consider_v sincery_n and_o integrity_n that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n know_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n &_o our_o soul_n clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o life_n end_n he_o propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n by_o promise_n pillar_n the_o manner_n of_o erect_v pillar_n whereby_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o decree_v image_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a welthe_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o write_v their_o virtue_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o market_n place_n or_o else_o where_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o make_v also_o as_o it_o be_v everlasting_a scripture_n pillar_n in_o that_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o this_o vocable_n column_n or_o pillar_n be_v diverse_a jeremie_n be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o pillar_n for_o his_o constancy_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galath_n chief_a pillar_n for_o their_o excellency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o base_a of_o verity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n stand_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o place_n a_o pillar_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n excellent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o pillar_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v beautify_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o where_o shall_v this_o pillar_n be_v set_v where_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v famous_a temple_n the_o pillar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o court_n or_o market_n place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o world_n the_o holy_a church_n gloriouse_a therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n aswell_o militaunt_a as_o triumphaunt_v albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o very_a godly_a hear_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o this_o world_n shall_v perish_v christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o their_o glory_n then_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o my_o god_n aretas_n expound_v and_o say_v this_o saiing_n of_o my_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n but_o establish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o consubstantiality_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n even_o after_o understanding_n yet_o not_o confuse_o to_o be_v indissobible_a for_o they_o answer_v mutualy_a one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a to_o the_o humane_a and_o likewise_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a propriety_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v signify_v where_o it_o be_v add_v glâ—ry_n stable_a glâ—ry_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o many_o time_n pillar_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o renown_n once_o get_v perish_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n neither_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v obscure_v at_o any_o time_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o pillar_n itself_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n pillar_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v three_o thing_n chief_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o viii_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n ouercomer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o
who_o you_o owe_v fear_n say_v he_o geve_v fear_n and_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n geve_v honour_n in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v benediction_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thankesgeve_a and_o praise_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v or_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o most_o grevouse_n affliction_n that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o he_o say_v like_v as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o have_v it_o be_v do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v while_o the_o beast_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o their_o example_n they_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o to_o geve_v all_o these_o &_o singular_a thing_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o we_o do_v all_o murmur_a shall_v cease_v &_o disputation_n commence_v of_o searchinge_v &_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n through_o out_o curiosity_n with_o the_o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v join_v the_o hymn_n or_o song_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n elder_n this_o be_v the_o church_n triumphaunt_v the_o company_n of_o all_o saint_n patrtarche_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o before_o mortal_a man_n have_v not_o here_o a_o example_n of_o some_o one_o saint_n or_o wise_a man_n but_o of_o all_o holy_a godly_a wise_a and_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o want_v affection_n and_o error_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o uncorrupte_v judgement_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o clear_a or_o pure_a example_n minister_v to_o us._n three_o or_o four_o thing_n be_v teach_v we_o concern_v these_o elder_n which_o they_o do_v or_o perform_v not_o to_o every_o body_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n repete_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o we_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v set_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n live_v with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o they_z first_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n or_o chair_n god_n the_o senanatour_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n upon_o their_o knee_n or_o on_o their_o face_n before_o god_n and_o in_o fall_v or_o knel_v down_o they_o show_v a_o submission_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o submit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o our_o god_n submit_v i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o thing_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o bless_a soul_n now_o purify_v and_o already_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o wretched_a man_n do_v miserable_a mortal_a and_o a_o sinner_n let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o rebellion_n and_o slothfulness_n which_o see_v so_o great_a submission_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o godly_a soul_n of_o heavenly_a dweller_n than_o the_o saint_n worship_n worship_n the_o saint_n worship_n and_o worship_n in_o deed_n none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n three_o and_o one_o everlasting_a &_o almighty_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o worship_v this_o god_n following_z the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n adoration_n to_o worship_v adoration_n we_o worship_v god_n with_o external_a adoration_n if_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n knee_n &_o bow_n before_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o with_o inward_a worshyp_v if_o we_o depend_v whole_o of_o he_o consecrate_v we_o whole_a unto_o he_o and_o whole_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o the_o only_a soul_n incomprehensible_a most_o wise_a best_a and_o great_a most_o rightuous_a and_o most_o merciful_a and_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n they_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o god_n unpatient_o why_o he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v crown_n the_o saict_v cast_v of_o their_o crown_n that_o they_o pluck_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n &_o cast_v they_o away_o before_o the_o throne_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notable_a modesty_n but_o also_o a_o humble_a humility_n wantinge_v a_o example_n primasius_n a_o expositour_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n assign_v very_o unto_o god_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o have_v for_o to_o he_o be_v attribute_v right_o whatsoever_o be_v win_v or_o get_v of_o who_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v aid_v thus_o say_v he_o they_z testify_z and_o signify_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o godly_a power_n that_o they_o will_v not_o reign_v they_o will_v not_o as_o the_o counselor_n of_o god_n geve_v counsel_n to_o god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o submit_v unto_o god_n all_o power_n all_o rule_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o have_v experience_n and_o see_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n universal_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v wise_a mighty_a great_a that_o none_o do_v more_o faithful_o more_o diligent_o more_o safe_o and_o better_a govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o rest_n therefore_o o_o brethren_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o consent_v herein_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o &_o with_o express_a word_n they_o testify_v why_o they_o throw_v away_o their_o crown_n not_o that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n they_o esteem_v not_o high_o his_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v dew_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o they_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o sai_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o high_a prince_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v to_o receive_v not_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o but_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n will_v challenge_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o god_n alone_o glory_n to_o receive_v glory_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o no_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o commend_v god_n high_o who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n &_o god_n some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v holy_a for_o they_o do_v &_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o cry_v also_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o same_o give_v they_o also_o glory_n &_o honour_n whereof_o fore_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n ascribe_v to_o he_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o especial_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v it_o from_o then selue_o why_o than_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o nevertheless_o here_o plain_o themselves_o attribute_v this_o to_o god_n alone_o self_n saint_n geve_v power_n to_o god_n &_o take_v it_o not_o to_o they_o self_n s._n john_n &_o peter_n live_v take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o somewhat_o of_o godly_a power_n for_o when_o they_o have_v restore_v one_o that_o halt_v before_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o people_n be_v in_o admiration_n thereof_o they_o say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o through_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v walk_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v require_v any_o godly_a power_n to_o be_v give_v or_o divine_a honour_n attribute_v etc._n etc._n they_o add_v also_o or_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o submit_v both_o themselves_o &_o all_o they_o unto_o god_n &_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n &_o power_n for_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n thing_n god_n that_o creator_n &_o
slow_a and_o to_o make_v those_o clean_a that_o be_v cover_v with_o rust_n and_o may_v fine_v the_o corrupt_a gold_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n define_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n .1_o peter_n chapter_n .4_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o distroie_v but_o to_o try_v permit_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o tirannes_n against_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a man_n also_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o in_o deed_n they_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v only_o of_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a and_o evil_a affection_n and_o commit_v such_o act_n as_o not_o become_v they_o this_o may_v you_o see_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o i_o late_o allege_v and_o the_o tirannes_n that_o persecute_v have_v a_o other_o respect_n as_o sinacherib_n and_o antiochus_n than_o our_o bisshoppe_n and_o prince_n have_v at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o now_o be_v move_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v prick_v forewarde_o of_o satan_n they_o will_v have_v in_o any_o wise_a their_o idolatrouse_n religion_n maintain_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n uteer_o destroy_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v their_o idol_n or_o other_o sin_n reprove_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o mad_a at_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o frank_o speak_v against_o &_o blame_v their_o idol_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o persecution_n arrise_n boil_v up_o and_o proceed_v the_o which_o when_o the_o faithful_a see_v increase_v thus_o persecution_n mutine_a in_o persecution_n and_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o oppress_v they_o marvel_v how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v wink_v at_o this_o many_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n neglect_v his_o matter_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deal_v uniuste_o with_o his_o servant_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o forget_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o by_o murmuring_a offend_v the_o lord_n grevous_o now_o therefore_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o patience_n and_o at_o this_o present_a heaven_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o to_o behold_v seal_n the_o sum_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o this_o seal_n where_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v their_o state_n be_v declare_v morover_n that_o god_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v revenge_v why_o also_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o and_o how_o long_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n far_o other_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v here_o unto_o we_o than_o painter_n instruct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v of_o with_o monk_n and_o frere_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n cover_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lady_n cowl_n as_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n john_n show_v we_o never_o a_o frere_n but_o rather_o many_o martyr_n who_o the_o frere_n at_o this_o day_n make_v before_o other_o man_n hereof_o therefore_o as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n we_o shall_v learn_v what_o state_n or_o degree_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n but_o only_a martyr_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v associate_v with_o holy_a martyr_n and_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o chief_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v save_v who_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v immortal_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a but_o all_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v examine_v of_o we_o most_o diligent_o for_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n first_o s._n john_n see_v and_o show_v we_o as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_v the_o spiritual_a &_o immortal_a substaunce_n which_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v and_o consume_v do_v remain_v a_o live_v the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o sleye_n the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o tiramne_v might_n well_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o soul_n this_o place_n witness_v manifest_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o also_o live_v or_o watcheful_a not_o sleep_v to_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o sleep_v punishment_n the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o vain_a now_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o evil_a do_n but_o for_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o they_o minister_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n for_o no_o other_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slay_v innumerable_a of_o bisshoppe_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v advouterer_n usurer_n blasphemer_n &_o wicked_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o estimation_n now_o where_o they_o profess_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v murder_v without_o mercy_n here_o have_v we_o also_o certain_o define_v who_o be_v very_a martyr_n in_o deed_n not_o they_o that_o suffer_v tourmente_n but_o they_o that_o be_v tourment_v for_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o altar_n word_n where_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n slay_v for_o god_n word_n the_o altar_n be_v after_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a set_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v also_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n have_v be_v slay_v altar_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o bury_v without_o slaughter_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o it_o waunt_v not_o a_o singular_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n through_o who_o benefit_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o again_o repete_fw-la that_o the_o altar_n signify_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v also_o the_o golden_a altar_n intercessor_n and_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o propiciation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o joy_n celestial_a and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n &_o salvation_n under_o he_o we_o lie_v hide_v as_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o a_o shadow_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n what_o good_a so_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v acceptable_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n namely_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n as_o under_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o under_o a_o shadow_n against_o all_o evil_a thus_o say_v thomas_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o signify_v that_o martyr_n be_v make_v confourmable_a to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o
they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v five_o month_n and_o their_o pain_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v stonge_z a_o man_n and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o the_o four_o trumpet_n declare_v a_o hurtful_a and_o a_o long_a strife_n trump_n the_o four_o trump_n which_o arrose_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n this_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o man_n die_v not_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a nother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v good_a pelagius_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_fw-la if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o nevertheless_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o that_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o penitentes_fw-la after_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desert_n and_o work_n of_o they_o which_o through_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o saint_n austen_n reherse_v in_o the_o honder_v and_o sixth_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n that_o pelagius_n have_v renounce_v which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v teach_v and_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n as_o in_o the_o register_n of_o heresy_n the_o .88_o heresy_n the_o same_o against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagians_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n 2_o chapter_n to_o boniface_n the_o manicheis_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n of_o free_a will_n other_o whilst_o fool_n eschew_v one_o vice_n they_o run_v into_o a_o other_o the_o pelagians_n say_v also_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o fulfil_v a_o good_a precept_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n reprove_v both_o these_o and_o to_o they_o say_v god_n make_v man_n right_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o say_v if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a you_o eat_v very_o free_a and_o in_o the_o .9_o chap_a the_o same_o author_n where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o evil_a be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o make_v against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v come_fw-mi of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o manicheis_n moreover_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a pelagius_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o good_a be_v may_v soon_o be_v accomplissh_v if_o grace_n help_v thereto_o by_o the_o which_o addition_n that_o be_v in_o add_v more_o easy_o he_o signify_v very_o that_o he_o think_v thus_o that_o although_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n waunt_v he_o can_v yet_o albeit_o more_o hardly_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o free_a will_n again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .47_o epistle_n to_o valent._n pelagians_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n that_o man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n which_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n alone_o make_v man_n free_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o again_o he_o that_o think_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o his_o work_n which_o may_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n use_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o will_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o error_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n the_o .18_o chap_a of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n smite_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o expound_v himself_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_v etc._n etc._n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n for_o the_o pelagians_n doctrine_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o with_o man_n merit_n tread_v underfote_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o third_o part_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o the_o church_n be_v red_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o darken_v moreover_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n i_o mean_v preacher_n and_o minister_n wound_v have_v not_o teach_v with_o such_o light_n as_o become_v they_o for_o story_n witness_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v sore_o infect_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o even_o bisshoppe_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v follow_v this_o noisome_a error_n at_o palestine_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bisshoppe_n which_o drive_v pelagius_n to_o recant_v they_o dispute_v also_o at_o rome_n sharp_o against_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v which_o condemn_v the_o same_o there_o be_v synod_n assemble_v in_o africa_n and_o after_o much_o reason_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n for_o many_o be_v daily_o take_v with_o this_o infection_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pleasant_a which_o waunt_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n his_o mainteyner_n and_o defender_n for_o it_o seem_v godly_a and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n nedeful_a to_o affirm_v free_a will_n and_o man_n merit_n again_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v licentiouse_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n grace_n he_o add_v thereof_o nother_n day_n nor_o night_n shine_v with_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o that_o neither_o the_o day_n shine_v with_o the_o third_o part_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o night_n with_o his_o third_o part_n for_o like_a as_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v full_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n no_o more_o can_v sin_v and_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n .23.24_o chap_a say_v that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o man_n for_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o one_o throw_v headlong_o into_o death_n but_o by_o the_o other_o deliver_v unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o tromp_n and_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v three_o trumpet_n which_o have_v now_o a_o little_a preface_n set_v before_o they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o s._n john_n say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o hear_v he_o cri_v woe_n wo_n earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v chance_v unto_o man_n than_o when_o the_o other_o three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v therefore_o unto_o every_o trumpet_n be_v join_v a_o wo._n which_o we_o express_v very_o well_o in_o dutche_n by_o owe_v owe_v owe._n for_o the_o greek_n say_v and_o s._n john_n write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v very_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fourmer_n conflict_n be_v sharp_a but_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o follow_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n sharp_a and_o cruel_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o vocable_n woe_n comprise_v the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n therefore_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o papistry_n mahometrie_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v most_o daingerouse_a angel_n some_o read_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n the_o complutensian_a copy_n have_v a_o eagle_n where_o we_o read_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n peraventure_fw-fr because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o in_o aretas_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a translation_n common_o call_v s._n hieromes_n have_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o primasius_n read_v it_o so_o likewise_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v
salute_v and_o call_v he_o most_o bless_a father_n most_o holy_a pope_n etc._n etc._n christ_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o other_o stile_n and_o geve_v he_o other_o title_n his_o name_n say_v he_o be_v abbadon_n in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n he_o publissh_v his_o name_n in_o either_o tongue_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o in_o either_o testament_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greke_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o abbadon_n or_o abbaddon_n or_o apollyon_n signify_v a_o waster_n or_o destroyer_n but_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7.8_o and_o .11_o perdition_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n chap_a and_o zachar._n in_o the_o .11_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n this_o virtue_n and_o property_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o wit_n most_o lose_v most_o damnable_a and_o the_o great_a author_n of_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n which_o final_o shall_v be_v unto_o many_o author_n of_o slaughter_n by_o sundry_a war_n for_o through_o false_a doctrine_n he_o distroy_v soul_n and_o with_o tyranny_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o waste_v the_o land_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o most_o cruel_o let_v the_o pope_n act_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o spiritual_a father_n let_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o than_o let_v a_o comparison_n and_o judgement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n habad_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v be_v lose_v or_o destroy_v and_o thereof_o come_v habbaedon_n perdition_n or_o destruction_n so_o in_o greek_a apoleo_n and_o apollyme_n signify_v to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v hereof_o be_v apollyon_n the_o lord_n jesus_n slay_v this_o destroyer_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o take_v he_o away_o utter_o by_o his_o gloriouse_a come_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v expound_v where_o be_v create_v of_o saracene_n and_o turkish_a matter_n the_o xli_o sermon_n one_o woe_n be_v paste_n and_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o after_o this_o and_o the_o sixth_o aungel_n blue_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sai_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n louse_n the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lowse_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o for_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o the_o third_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o horseman_n of_o war_n be_v twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n of_o a_o yalowe_v and_o brimstony_v colour_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o do_v they_o hurt_v the_o sixth_o conflict_n or_o fight_n be_v of_o mahometrie_n by_o the_o saracene_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n most_o cruel_o fight_v and_o with_o much_o wo._n and_o will_v god_n it_o be_v fight_v for_o we_o perceive_v daily_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o see_v the_o fulfil_n and_o even_o experience_n it_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n vision_n the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o altar_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o number_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o voice_n command_v the_o angel_n trompetter_n to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n which_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v a_o innumerable_a army_n of_o horseman_n march_v forward_o and_o sley_v and_o distroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o those_o horseman_n and_o the_o force_n or_o power_n thereof_o be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v we_o learn_v of_o late_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n altar_n the_o golden_a altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o more_o preciouse_a than_o gold_n he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n please_a god_n wherein_o or_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o all_o faithful_a who_o virtue_n suffice_v all_o and_o such_o a_o one_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o until_o by_o the_o work_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n most_o corrupt_a spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n those_o the_o humanity_n other_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o other_o confound_v the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n of_o nature_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n suffer_v this_o long_o patient_o many_o time_n send_n faithful_a and_o open_a defender_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o may_v root_v out_o those_o blasphemouse_n error_n the_o which_o we_o have_v red_a to_o be_v do_v by_o several_a bisshoppe_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o ecclesiastical_a assemblee_n which_o we_o call_v counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n nicene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesine_n and_o chalcedonian_a in_o the_o which_o be_v condemn_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o other_o monstres_n of_o heretic_n which_o impugn_a christ_n howbeit_o the_o uncurable_a perverseness_n of_o man_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o alteration_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o two_o great_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a church_n dead_a peter_n and_o severus_n deny_v thaultar_n christ_n to_o be_v dead_a peter_n patriarche_v of_o antioch_n and_o severus_n of_o constantinople_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n impudent_o and_o most_o wicked_o affirm_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o .5_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n do_v plentiful_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o in_o corruptible_a and_o very_o deify_v neither_o subject_n to_o any_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n that_o by_o and_o by_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incorruptible_a these_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a school_n of_o valentinian_n martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la james_n syrus_n sirus_n james_n sirus_n surname_v zanzalus_n of_o who_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jacobite_n be_v name_v in_o the_o east_n country_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o severus_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v incorruptible_a neither_o to_o have_v suffer_v nor_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v put_v to_o torment_n for_o christ_n christ_n only_o stand_v by_o invisible_o and_o look_v on_o this_o opinion_n be_v mad_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o final_o repulse_v and_o overthrow_v with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n very_o christ_n suffer_v very_o for_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o belefe_v suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilot_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o prophet_n tell_v express_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o who_o s._n john_n behold_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n neither_o read_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v with_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o passion_n as_o unworthy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o
disturber_n sediciouse_a &_o iniuriouse_a against_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o against_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n the_o lord_n jesus_n forgeve_v they_o this_o sin_n ¶_o the_o enterprise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o w_v out_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v vain_a how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o punnisshement_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o xlix_o sermon_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n long_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o be_v long_o conceive_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o will_v think_v how_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o their_o error_n superstition_n and_o pleasure_n and_o suppose_v by_o their_o murder_a to_o have_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o most_o displeasaunt_a but_o consequent_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v most_o vain_a their_o attempt_n to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o their_o joy_n short_a yea_o and_o quick_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n &_o misery_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v shall_v be_v repare_v of_o god_n by_o new_a prophet_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o antichristians_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o he_o show_v how_o great_a reward_n be_v prepare_v and_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o preacher_n oppress_v in_o this_o world_n and_o entreat_v with_o great_a villainy_n final_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v in_o continual_a pleasure_n but_o that_o god_n will_v disturb_v their_o joy_n bring_v misery_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o in_o this_o world_n to_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o world_n will_v more_o abundant_o augment_v their_o tourmente_n everlasting_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v need_v no_o great_a exposition_n so_o that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v a_o few_o age_n past_a and_o what_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n extinguisshed_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v oft_o restore_v which_o seem_v extinguisshed_a first_o that_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o oppress_v all_o prophecy_n he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o he_o signify_v by_o that_o nombre_fw-fr of_o day_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o in_o joy_n their_o false_a and_o bloody_a pleasure_n for_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n which_o antichrist_n have_v slay_v and_o that_o he_o will_v object_n they_o again_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o body_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o now_o shall_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n unto_o who_o god_n shall_v geve_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o call_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v live_v again_o very_o for_o lickenes_n of_o doctrine_n john_n baptiste_n helias_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reviue_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .14_o and_o .16_o of_o matth._n and_o here_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o many_o but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o inspire_v his_o minister_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o latter_a whole_o answer_v to_o the_o fourmer_n in_o doctrine_n and_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lively_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n follow_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v again_o their_o doctrine_n seem_v overthrow_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o god_n word_n stand_v again_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o run_v most_o swifte_o we_o say_v in_o dutche_n of_o such_o as_o be_v restore_v to_o expound_v the_o effect_n that_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o antichristians_n sing_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o by_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v fortunate_a and_o the_o which_o these_o man_n can_v not_o stop_v by_o any_o mean_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o rage_n and_o murder_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o understande_v by_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o omit_v the_o eldeste_a thing_n i_o may_v touch_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n when_o they_o have_v burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o many_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n spring_v up_o in_o boheme_n and_o in_o other_o country_n in_o who_o those_o slay_v appear_v to_o have_v take_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o italy_n laurence_n valla_n teach_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n and_o also_o hieronimus_fw-la savanorela_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n teach_v many_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o france_n also_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n thirty_o year_n paste_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n by_o mirandula_n reuchline_n erasmus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n utter_v itself_o after_o every_o man_n talente_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n detect_v the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n and_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o romish_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o themperour_n &_o king_n with_o complaincte_n and_o accusation_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o with_o our_o book_n be_v destroy_v &_o burn_v howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o preach_v to_o run_v a_o pace_n how_o so_o ever_o these_o rage_n in_o their_o fury_n &_o persecute_v god_n verity_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o consolation_n be_v mix_v also_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n minister_n great_a reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a minister_n who_o the_o antichristians_n slai_v do_v first_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v &_o may_v as_o it_o be_v addicte_n they_o to_o devil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v tourment_v with_o everlasting_a punnishmente_n and_o hitherto_o have_v all_o preacher_n ben_fw-mi thought_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v suffer_v therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o have_v perissh_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n their_o body_n i_o say_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o soul_n throw_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o even_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n &_o so_o take_v
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
greve_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o fervent_o and_o loud_a they_o cry_v and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v call_v clamorouse_a crier_n preach_v what_o the_o angel_n preach_v moreover_o he_o comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a some_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n first_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o foolishenes_n god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o error_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n as_o a_o guilty_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n and_o that_o more_o punnisshment_n than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v rather_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v the_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n embrace_v faith_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n whereby_o it_o awayt_v upon_o god_n worship_v praise_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doubtless_o because_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n than_o god_n we_o fear_v more_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o execute_v justice_n upright_o nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n frank_o neither_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n &_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n rather_o fear_v you_o he_o which_o condemn_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n certes_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o virtue_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o let_v god_n be_v our_o fear_n like_v as_o esaye_n teach_v in_o the_o .8_o cha_z let_v we_o fear_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v here_o few_o be_v afraid_a but_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n secondely_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v and_o geve_v he_o honour_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o by_o the_o son_n for_o we_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a &_o receyve_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a rightuousnes_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o chief_o we_o honour_v god_n than_o reverence_a him_z only_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n s._n john_n in_o his_o canonic_a he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n say_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n see_v how_o you_o may_v high_o dishonour_v god_n which_o beleve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_a else_o where_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o to_o seek_v life_n &_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o papist_n honour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n his_o saint_n also_o and_o honour_v not_o god_n alone_o they_z in_o grave_n in_o their_o cup_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o god_n alone_o be_v glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o persecute_v they_o which_o will_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n dew_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o their_o foolish_a trifle_n but_o the_o gospel_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o all_o glory_n be_v dew_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o spur_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o may_v prick_v they_o to_o fear_n &_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v beat_v into_o man_n the_o last_o judgement_n this_o have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o obtain_v of_o man_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v pourpose_o say_v it_o be_v come_v and_o not_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n express_v and_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v for_o that_o same_o day_n every_o moment_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .2_o epist_n 5._o chap_v let_v we_o remember_v o_o brother_n that_o straight_o judgement_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o certain_o we_o shall_v die_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v promise_v ourselves_o peace_n shall_v come_v sudden_a destruction_n watch_n god_n to_o worship_v god_n final_o the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o than_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a worship_n idol_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v erect_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o pope_n overwhelm_v with_o wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v they_o kiss_v and_o by_o kiss_v worship_n his_o ungraciouse_a and_o stink_n foot_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n mauzim_n of_o the_o wafer_n maker_n 11._o daniel_n 11._o the_o god_n in_o the_o box_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o palace_n &_o church_n as_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o pix_n they_o worship_v not_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_n we_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n wonderful_a work_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o worship_v this_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o see_n who_o be_v great_a who_o be_v mighty_a therefore_o worship_v he_o the_o true_a god_n matth._n 4._o he_o annex_v here_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o water_n be_v great_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_n spring_v substance_n pleasauntenes_n and_o commodity_n of_o fountain_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o wonder_v god_n be_v praise_v ¶_o a_o other_o angel_n preach_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o a_o other_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxiiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o aungel_n sai_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_fw-mi ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o prynte_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n fall_v â€_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o type_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n which_o preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v how_o soever_o it_o promise_v to_o itself_o everlastingness_n and_o hereof_o the_o saint_n gather_v that_o persecution_n shall_v with_o all_o be_v finissh_v with_o all_o other_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o where_o for_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o be_v maruelouselye_o sad_a they_o must_v needs_o very_o hereof_o receyve_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o here_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v
romish_a church_n shall_v be_v damn_v who_o be_o i_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a or_o what_o man_n will_v pronounce_v otherwise_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o popysh_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a brieflye_v they_o worship_v and_o receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o religion_n final_o which_o obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v without_o repentance_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_n be_v to_o eastern_a antichrist_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o word_n and_o woâ—ke_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o covet_v and_o here_o in_o a_o horrible_a wise_a &_o with_o prophetical_a word_n damnation_n the_o description_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v everlasting_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o forsake_v christ_n the_o saviour_n cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o distroier_fw-fr like_a as_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infuse_v of_o the_o pope_n so_o again_o shall_v they_o drink_v that_o the_o just_a lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v the_o straight_o exquisite_a &_o most_o grevouse_n judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v angry_a he_o inflict_v to_o the_o antichristians_n horrible_a &_o unspeakable_a punnishement_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v red_a in_o jeremie_n the_o .25_o chap_a and_o like_v as_o pure_a wine_n not_o delay_v be_v of_o most_o efficacitie_n and_o pierce_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouse_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a can_v express_v and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n short_o after_o follow_v what_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o very_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n peraventure_fw-fr the_o lord_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o .11_o psalm_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempeste_n this_o reward_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o drink_v he_o seem_v moreover_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o to_o the_o .30_o chap_a of_o esaye_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v show_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v wide_a enough_o to_o receyve_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o matter_n shall_v never_o waunte_v to_o nurrishe_v the_o fire_n never_o to_o be_v quench_v he_o express_v moreover_o a_o grevouse_n pain_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tourment_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receyve_v condign_a punnishement_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o contempt_n whereby_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o lamb_n and_o message_n of_o angel_n likewise_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o appertain_v also_o unto_o evidence_n hipotiposis_n hipotiposis_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o add_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_n ascend_v up_o evermore_o therefore_o shall_v the_o burn_a and_o punnisshement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v everlasting_a and_o never_o to_o be_v finish_v world_n without_o end_n and_o we_o seem_v here_o at_o this_o description_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a and_o cast_v up_o with_o they_o great_a heap_n of_o smoke_n to_o roll_v up_o and_o disperse_v they_o far_o and_o wide_o i_o remember_v here_o that_o of_o virgil_n the_o wasteful_a fire_n begin_v creep_v and_o crack_v a_o pace_n till_o to_o the_o top_n through_o help_n of_o wind_n it_o come_v out_o burst_v the_o blaze_n break_v down_o and_o do_v deface_v the_o sky_n fly_v full_a of_o spark_n of_o smoke_n and_o flame_n punnisshment_n everlasting_a punnisshment_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o terror_n may_v waunte_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o abundant_o he_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n sai_v neither_o have_v they_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o mark_n their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v they_o err_v therefore_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o damn_a after_o many_o world_n deliveraunce_n from_o their_o tourmente_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o repete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o least_o as_o it_o happen_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a matter_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v the_o verity_n which_o receyve_v the_o popish_a culte_fw-la and_o religion_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o epiphonema_n epiphonema_n to_o all_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o acclamation_n or_o double_a sentence_n notable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v what_o adversity_n remain_v for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o may_v sure_o look_v for_o at_o antichristes_n hand_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n he_o add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o here_o shall_v patience_n take_v place_n whereby_o the_o saint_n may_v overcome_v all_o evilles_n here_o have_v we_o need_v to_o have_v a_o stout_a courage_n &_o a_o sure_a and_o constant_a mind_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n likewise_o require_v patience_n in_o persecution_n here_o therefore_o be_v counsel_n give_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o those_o evilles_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v against_o they_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o light_v this_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v overcome_v through_o patience_n in_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n the_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n aretas_n in_o this_o same_o time_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o the_o patience_n of_o saint_n be_v show_v than_o be_v the_o speech_n figure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o question_n move_v and_o who_o be_v they_o who_o he_o call_v patient_a after_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o they_o when_o peril_n approach_n will_v set_v more_o by_o god_n than_o by_o death_n and_o temporal_a evilles_n this_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o faithful_o perform_v of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o understande_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a assure_o and_o straight_o way_n flit_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o albeit_o he_o have_v often_o than_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n faithful_a of_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v kill_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o chief_o requisite_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o i_o say_v how_o many_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o beast_n now_o leeste_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v chouse_n rather_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v slay_v least_fw-mi happy_o have_v lose_v this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o certain_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_v of_o soul_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o achieve_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v conceive_v they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o slitte_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o bold_o contemn_v the_o life_n present_a exhibit_v most_o certain_a table_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o three_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o light_v the_o same_o by_o circumstance_n at_o the_o first_o very_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n accustomable_o receyve_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o leave_v they_o unto_o posterity_n but_o the_o certainty_n &_o verity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v esteem_v of_o thauthour_n which_o first_o have_v dispatch_v any_o matter_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o after_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v god_n show_v to_o be_v author_n for_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o add_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o he_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v now_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversaunt_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v by_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a oracle_n certain_a and_o true_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n and_o s._n john_n thapostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o so_o at_o christ_n commandment_n send_v they_o unto_o all_o postery_n unto_o we_o also_o &_o to_o our_o offspring_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o if_o table_n write_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o secretary_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v notable_a man_n deserve_v credit_n we_o may_v much_o more_o just_o &_o right_o believe_v this_o writing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indit_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n write_v thou_o have_v once_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v bull_n sin_n they_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o bull_n or_o blabber_n in_o the_o water_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o thou_o as_o one_o assure_v do_v put_v full_a trust_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_a life_n and_o shall_v thou_o not_o now_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n in_o case_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a writing_n that_o other_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o write_v of_o some_o disceaver_v infect_v with_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o but_o in_o john_n be_v nothing_o but_o cleanes_n puretie_n &_o integrity_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n be_v the_o very_a verity_n and_o life_n give_v this_o writing_n be_v free_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v than_o how_o safe_o thou_o may_v lie_v to_o this_o heavenly_a writing_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o disburce_n for_o the_o same_o one_o farthing_n the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n bi_v &_o sell_v &_o devilish_a bargayn_n about_o perdon_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a disceipte_n &_o illusion_n plain_a mochery_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o accurse_v for_o ever_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o pronounce_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n god_n himself_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o such_o trompery_n and_o bargain_n wicked_a &_o vain_a in_o the_o .55_o chap_a of_o esaye_n where_o he_o promise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a all_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o write_v be_v lord_n bless_a at_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o what_o s._n john_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o short_a sentence_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a some_o of_o blessedness_n so_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v over_o long_o which_o we_o with_o our_o slender_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o blessedness_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n blessedness_n be_v that_o high_a felicity_n which_o chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o joyful_a and_o never_o lothsomefulnes_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v join_v that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o they_o shall_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plentiful_o in_o the_o .21_o chap_a and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n greff_v in_o christ_n lie_v to_o he_o alone_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o only_o regard_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n do_v frame_v their_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n chief_o and_o before_o all_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tourmente_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o those_o also_o which_o although_o they_o die_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n yet_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v also_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o deny_v god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v or_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o other_o man_n work_n be_v they_o monk_n frere_n or_o massemonging_a priest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n work_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o all_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o true_a faith_n final_o the_o lord_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o brief_a sentence_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n dead_z when_o and_o how_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o dead_z and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n happen_v to_o the_o dead_a whether_o incontinent_o or_o after_o a_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o our_o soul_n flit_v by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v intercept_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pourge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o
fulfil_v for_o on_o those_o last_o and_o most_o corrupt_a age_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o shall_v pour_v they_o out_o most_o full_o to_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v execute_v his_o full_a wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o yet_o now_o he_o suspend_v a_o while_n that_o narration_n begin_v of_o the_o angel_n master_n of_o the_o plague_n godly_a the_o joy_n &_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o place_v or_o send_v before_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n triumph_n song_n of_o praise_n rejoice_v and_o thanks_n geve_v and_o this_o joy_n be_v interlase_v here_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o punnishemente_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o punnishmente_n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v punnissh_v that_o any_o displeasure_n touch_v they_o also_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v plague_v some_o discommodity_n must_v also_o arrise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v understande_v yet_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discommodity_n must_v with_o the_o excellent_a abundance_n of_o joy_n be_v recompense_v for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n while_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v also_o the_o changeable_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o those_o that_o have_v once_o weep_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a accord_v to_o the_o sai_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n morover_n it_o behove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightouse_n and_o true_a which_o thing_n understande_v question_n and_o sundry_a mutininge_n against_o god_n do_v cease_v first_o he_o see_v they_o which_o overcome_v antichrist_n and_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v in_o dutch_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o plentiful_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a membre_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v setforth_o before_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o some_o dortour_n or_o no_o where_o as_o some_o man_n gather_v he_o see_v i_o say_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a soul_n stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v fire_n a_o glassy_a see_v mix_v with_o fire_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o see_v figure_v the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o unstableness_n thereof_o certain_o daniel_n so_o take_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v call_v glassy_a because_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o bricklenes_n for_o worldly_a thing_n shine_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o break_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o worde_o thing_n be_v as_o brickel_n as_o glass_n which_o while_o they_o shine_v break_v and_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n be_v fire_n mix_v with_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n feel_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n whereof_o speak_v s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v mingle_v with_o fire_n for_o conqueror_n tread_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o tourmente_n &_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumph_v over_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .66_o psalm_n bring_v in_o the_o saint_n sing_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n unto_o god_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n sai_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o snare_n thou_o have_v lay_v tribulation_n upon_o our_o back_n thou_o haste_v set_v man_n in_o our_o neck_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n &_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o place_n of_o relief_n therefore_o do_v there_o follow_v alteration_n in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o glassy_a see_v say_v he_o seem_v to_o intimace_n nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o sea_n very_o the_o multitude_n and_o by_o the_o glass_n the_o brightness_n by_o fire_n the_o puretie_n of_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a that_o bless_a life_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n agreeable_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n vanquisshed_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o clere_o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o thanks_n &_o praise_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o psalm_n 66._o god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n harp_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o elder_n these_o he_o call_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v say_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meet_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o a_o celestial_a jubeley_n be_v signify_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a he_o add_v moreover_o to_o express_v the_o music_n and_o they_o singe_v and_o declare_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sing_v lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o this_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rejoice_a ditty_n triumphaunt_n and_o of_o thanks_n geve_v for_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a marie_n with_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n israeliticall_a at_o the_o appoinctement_n of_o moses_n sing_v a_o song_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n so_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n praise_n god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o satan_n antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o christiane_n thanks_n geve_v by_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o like_a as_o the_o old_a father_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschalle_a lamb_n make_v a_o iubiley_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n so_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o infraunchise_v with_o the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n final_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o their_o song_n saint_n king_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v high_o commend_v herein_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o who_o the_o saint_n war_n by_o who_o also_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o defend_v mayneteyn_v and_o keep_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o who_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o iniquity_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o praise_v his_o work_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a these_o be_v manifest_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o declare_v the_o power_n wisdom_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o infer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o govern_v and_o do_v of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o he_o disceave_v not_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v therefore_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_a the_o antichristians_n and_o deliver_a his_o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o yet_o keep_v he_o faith_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o king_n that_o never_o neglect_v his_o now_o they_o allege_v what_o it_o become_v all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o it_o be_v reoson_n that_o all_o man_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o to_o accuse_v and_o murmur_v at_o thy_o judgement_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v holy_a without_o sin_n and_o with_o out_o spot_n none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v this_o although_o many_o gentile_n now_o contemn_v god_n yet_o shall_v they_o once_o come_v and_o worship_n shall_v know_v their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v shall_v be_v once_o reveal_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o nation_n may_v attribute_v glory_n to_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n these_o thing_n very_o prepare_v also_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o the_o treatise_n now_o follow_v concerning_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n with_o fruit_n plentiful_a ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v describe_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o seven_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v with_o loud_a voice_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n prohibit_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v restreyn_v by_o proclamation_n fire_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o voice_n most_o clear_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o fool_n be_v disceave_v they_z have_z fight_v and_o contend_v herein_o these_o six_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o rage_v never_o so_o fierse_o bring_v this_o preach_v a_o sleep_v it_o break_v out_o many_o time_n and_o pierce_v far_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v yet_o &_o ever_o shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o preach_v most_o strong_a though_o the_o pope_n gut_n burst_v now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thaungel_n babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v rome_n shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o step_n of_o she_o be_v leave_v this_o utter_v he_o prophetical_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o chap_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v for_o shall_v fall_v put_v the_o time_n paste_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereunto_o the_o double_a also_o appertain_v likewise_o speak_v the_o prophet_n macrobius_n maruel_v at_o the_o wonderful_a brevity_n of_o vergill_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o saturnalle_n will_v thou_o hear_v virgil_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o brevity_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o more_o straite_o hamper_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o field_n where_o troy_n be_v behold_v how_o in_o very_o few_o word_n he_o have_v sup_v offe_z a_o mighty_a great_a city_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o ruin_n at_o all_o hitherto_o macrobius_n these_o thing_n shall_v we_o more_o true_o and_o more_o right_o apply_v unto_o our_o prophets_n most_o eloquent_a in_o their_o tunge_v &_o chief_o to_o s._n john_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o brief_a than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n for_o s._n john_n both_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o whole_a no_o ruin_n at_o all_o left_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n although_o it_o seem_v stout_a invincible_a and_o eternal_a yet_o shall_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o fall_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o short_o after_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o express_o by_o a_o certain_a chria_n while_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n add_v thus_o or_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v overthrow_v &_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o mighty_a or_o unpregnable_a which_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o naught_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v come_v old_a rome_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n decay_v there_o be_v fall_v also_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a that_o have_v reign_v many_o year_n new_a rome_n shall_v perish_v also_o with_o her_o imaginary_a empire_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n which_o have_v long_o a_o sot_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n shall_v fall_v and_o fade_v with_o smoke_n morover_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n deville_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n by_o consequence_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o much_o frequent_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o develle_n delight_v in_o wilderness_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o babylon_n the_o beaultie_a of_o realm_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o lord_n subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v but_o beast_n shall_v there_o take_v there_o rest_n and_o the_o satire_n or_o heerry_a shall_v there_o leap_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v also_o in_o the_o .50_o of_o jeremie_n and_o in_o the_o .51_o he_o say_v &_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o heap_n &_o a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n a_o wonder_n and_o a_o hiss_a that_o no_o man_n may_v dwell_v there_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .26_o of_o ezech._n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o tyruâ—_n and_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v destroy_v i_o show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o inhabit_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o inhabit_v again_o it_o let_v nothing_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n for_o france_n petrarche_n a_o italian_a and_o emonge_v the_o best_a learned_a italian_n not_o hindermoste_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n emonge_v other_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o become_v such_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o desperate_a do_n than_o a_o devil_n very_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n or_o rather_o kingdom_n of_o develle_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n albeit_o in_o man_n shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n petrarche_n live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n about_o two_o honder_v year_n sinâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n she_o be_v say_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o filthy_a and_o this_o now_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o house_n of_o find_n and_o spretes_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o hell_n of_o the_o live_n signify_v long_o before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v and_o the_o self_n same_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o egypt_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haster_v of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n or_o maze_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o dark_a word_n there_o and_o laque_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n compare_v to_o this_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n here_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o terrible_a nimroth_n here_o be_v semiramis_n with_o her_o quiver_n here_o be_v unmerciful_a minos_n here_o be_v rhadamante_n here_o be_v cerberus_n devour_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n put_v to_o the_o bulle_n amongrelle_fw-fr kind_n as_o virgil_n say_v a_o young_a of_o double_a shape_n minotaurus_n by_o name_n a_o monstrouse_a monyment_n of_o unlaweful_a lust_n final_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v confuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v black_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v feign_v horrible_a &_o hugly_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v he_o &_o many_o other_o more_o like_o these_o write_v in_o other_o epistle_n but_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o write_v now_o if_o he_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v doubtless_o many_o way_n more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v then_o brief_o s._n john_n signify_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o judge_n that_o rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o gentilism_n and_o antichristianisme_n shall_v perish_v utter_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o cause_n before_o one_o or_o twice_o rehearse_v he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o again_o empire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n ungodliness_n idolatry_n &_o seduce_v of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v commpel_v by_o tourmente_n to_o receive_v impiety_n where_o cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o blood_n also_o have_v place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o whoredom_n before_o in_o the_o .14_o cha_z and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o with_o tediousenes_n and_o herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o new_a cause_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n or_o plenty_n of_o her_o pleasure_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o pleasure_n
and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o preciouse_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n &_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o cattle_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apple_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o the._n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o nomore_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wax_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o she_o weep_v and_o waylinge_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o everye_o ship_n governor_n and_o all_o theye_n that_o occupy_v ship_n and_o shipman_n which_o work_v in_o in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v shyppe_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o ware_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a rome_n a_o lamentation_n &_o wail_v over_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v the_o weep_a or_o waylinge_v or_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o copy_n be_v plentiful_a and_o maruaylouse_a by_o a_o evident_a hipotiposis_n set_v all_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o a_o familiar_a manner_n that_o what_o time_n he_o will_v evidentelye_o show_v before_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o overthrow_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o city_n he_o will_v command_v his_o prophet_n to_o sing_v a_o elegy_n or_o lamentable_a song_n and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n be_v show_v not_o only_o the_o subversion_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o manner_n of_o desolation_n be_v rehearse_v the_o end_n also_o or_o use_v be_v declare_v least_fw-mi others_z be_v make_v like_o unto_o that_o nation_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o destruction_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremye_n and_o the_o which_o agree_v better_a to_o this_o place_n the_o doleful_a ditty_n of_o tyrus_n song_n of_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o .27_o and_o .28_o chapter_n and_o very_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n here_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v utterlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v either_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o of_o that_o see_v much_o less_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o part_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n howbeit_o neither_o christ_n himself_o mourn_v king_n and_o merchant_n mourn_v nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o bewail_v the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n but_o wicked_a personne_n be_v induce_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n merchant_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n or_o mariner_n which_o have_v all_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o strumpet_n and_o by_o her_o company_n have_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o amity_n of_o king_n and_o again_o the_o president_n send_v of_o they_o to_o govern_v province_n seem_v every_o one_o to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o all_o state_n be_v wonderful_o set_v a_o riot_n the_o merchant_n there_o goat_n excead_v much_o gaigne_n moreover_o there_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o easte_n south_n and_o west_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n or_o africa_n and_o out_o of_o spain_n itself_o and_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o time_n rome_n be_v destroy_v lie_v ruinouse_a and_o the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v who_o lucre_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lose_v new_a rome_n have_v also_o besides_o those_o temporal_a rome_n the_o merchant_n of_o new_a rome_n even_o peculiar_a merchant_n and_o prince_n of_o her_o own_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prince_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o occupy_v the_o traffic_n of_o marchaundyse_n for_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v in_o that_o seat_n merchandise_n be_v practise_v in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o pardon_n and_o satisfacton_n in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n in_o mass_n in_o burial_n in_o say_v diriges_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n hereof_o come_v a_o unmeasurable_a gaigne_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o pleasure_n other_o merchant_n bye_n their_o ware_n very_o dear_a the_o romish_a canaanite_n pay_v not_o one_o denier_n or_o farthinge_n for_o their_o ware_n but_o sell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n neither_o suppose_v i_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o merchandise_n like_a unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o a_o more_o gainful_a lucre_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o erasmus_n have_v also_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o ask_v tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o where_o as_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o gaigne_a begyn_v to_o be_v minish_v we_o see_v how_o every_o where_n emonge_v these_o spiritual_a merchant_n complaint_n and_o grudgynge_n arryse_v than_o what_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n think_v you_o that_o will_v be_v where_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o they_o must_v go_v in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a again_o we_o must_v somewhat_o also_o consider_v the_o mourning_n to_o mourn_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v lament_v their_o dead_a and_o their_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o realm_n for_o abraham_n mourn_v the_o lamentation_n also_o of_o jeremye_n remain_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a mourn_v with_o a_o great_a mourninge_v for_o stephen_n in_o the_o act_n howbeit_o in_o the_o lamentation_n they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o fowl_n the_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o mourn_v after_o this_o sort_n they_o never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o the_o righteouse_a lord_n punish_v the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o evylles_n of_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o amendment_n of_o manner_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v nor_o require_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o greve_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o sinninge_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lucre_n be_v past_a and_o now_o wail_v prince_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n lose_v not_o of_o true_a compassion_n or_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o goodly_a ancient_a strong_a and_o preciouse_a thing_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o lucre_n lose_v and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o .7_o chapter_n and_o sure_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n and_o a_o shadow_a of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o great_a destruction_n and_o that_o of_o man_n ungodly_a and_o full_o well_o and_o pourpose_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o wail_v both_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mourner_n &_o also_o by_o their_o word_n to_o their_o gesture_n appertain_v that_o they_o weep_v wail_v cry_v out_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n to_o their_o word_n be_v refer_v these_o thing_n woe_n wo_n alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o
of_o god_n by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o .6_o chapter_n the_o reward_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o where_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o rightuousenes_n eternal_a life_n for_o this_o member_n he_o place_v rather_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o add_v incontinent_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v right_o that_o eternal_a life_n happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n free_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o free_o and_o of_o this_o vocable_n free_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o desert_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o work_n &_o rightuousenes_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v sing_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o have_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o effect_n nor_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n such_o effect_n very_o as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v purify_v for_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o other_o mean_a of_o salvation_n christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v &_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o this_o vocable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o after_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n the_o lord_n say_v free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o receive_v free_o geve_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o hire_n in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o without_o my_o desert_n or_o undeserued_a of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o .2_o corint_fw-la 11._o thapostle_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o take_v no_o reward_n or_o recompense_v therefore_o and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n the_o .3_o chap_a neither_o have_v i_o take_v say_v he_o bread_n of_o any_o man_n for_o naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v short_a where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o claim_v all_o thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o pluck_v it_o from_o man_n meritte_n and_o the_o same_o affirm_v esaye_n also_o in_o the_o .55_o chap_a rebuke_v foolish_a man_n spend_v their_o money_n about_o thing_n of_o naught_o here_o ought_v therefore_o to_o cease_v the_o fair_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pelagians_n keep_v silence_n free_o whâ—t_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v free_o howbeit_o least_fw-mi any_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n shall_v gather_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n chance_v to_o idle_a folk_n sleper_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o work_v and_o we_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n nothing_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o he_o prevent_v and_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godly_a thing_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v we_o but_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o by_o thirst_n to_o signify_v the_o faithful_a desire_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v author_n in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n pronounce_a they_o bless_v which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o rightuousenes_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n himself_o understand_v by_o drink_n to_o believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o which_o self_n thing_n also_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o he_o say_v how_o he_o that_o be_v free_o justify_v must_v fight_v also_o nor_o fight_v only_o but_o must_v overcome_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v require_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_v make_v of_o this_o fight_n and_o victory_n and_o god_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o labour_v thus_o valeaunt_o for_o his_o child_n to_o they_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o their_o father_n possession_n they_o be_v bastarde_o child_n which_o be_v idle_a brag_n of_o faith_n praise_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o deem_v he_o with_o their_o dede_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o both_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o beautify_v free_o &_o so_o be_v justify_v must_v work_v good_a work_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o their_o merit_n they_o ascribe_v not_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n whereupon_o consequent_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o recite_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a compile_v a_o register_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v compile_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9.21_o and_o .22_o chap_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n recite_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n these_o sin_n be_v most_o common_a nor_o sufficient_o know_v felicity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a felicity_n as_o apperteyn_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v more_o light_o thereof_o than_o true_a godliness_n permit_v and_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o register_n which_o in_o eight_o kind_n or_o membre_n be_v comprise_v be_v contain_v all_o other_o like_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o we_o understande_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v assure_o dew_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v which_o neither_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o can_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 6._o chap_a you_o be_v say_v he_o such_o but_o you_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v such_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o repent_v or_o in_o case_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n again_o let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v unto_o he_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pardon_v and_o grace_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o uncurable_a walk_v always_o and_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o shall_v touch_v several_o eight_o part_n of_o this_o register_n fearful_a fearful_a first_o be_v place_v the_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v afraid_a and_o even_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v fear_v also_o and_o often_o flee_v for_o fear_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o a_o other_o fear_n be_v mean_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o immoderate_a fear_n by_o the_o which_o compel_v we_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o we_o ourselves_o convicte_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n understande_v that_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v or_o what_o time_n through_o carnal_a fear_n we_o leave_v undo_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o brief_o when_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n as_o prince_n or_o leagefellowe_n or_o enemy_n or_o any_o other_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n god_n he_o self_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o that_o advouterouse_a generation_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n
doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n to_o fear_v more_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n than_o most_o holy_a god_n but_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o these_o day_n most_o grevouse_o for_o some_o attribute_n so_o much_o to_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o even_o for_o they_o they_o will_v command_v to_o perverte_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o keep_v silence_n all_o together_o there_o be_v that_o will_v set_v more_o by_o the_o king_n prince_n erle_n baron_n citizen_n or_o ploughman_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n or_o some_o flatter_a frere_n or_o vile_a massemong_a priest_n and_o will_v fain_v and_o dissemble_v for_o his_o favour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o fear_n and_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v fear_v only_o unto_o they_o say_v esaye_n say_v you_o not_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o terror_n of_o the_o enemy_n neither_o be_v you_o discourage_v but_o rather_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o terror_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o esaye_n for_o unless_o we_o put_v away_o this_o vain_a and_o wicked_a fear_n and_o go_v about_o to_o funisshe_v up_o the_o lord_n work_v valeaunt_o constaunt_o and_o without_o fear_n we_o shall_v sure_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n let_v timorouse_a man_n think_v hereof_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o wise_a and_o godly_a boldness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o negligent_o but_o diligent_o valeaunt_o and_o constante_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o canonical_a than_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vnbelever_n vnbelever_n vnbelever_n be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n modeste_n &_o fear_v god_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n promise_v command_v threaten_a neither_o follow_v god_n nor_o his_o christ_n but_o rather_o follow_v strange_a god_n have_v rather_o believe_v fable_n &_o have_v withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o of_o these_o be_v there_o a_o great_a multitude_n at_o this_o day_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v all_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o believe_v god_n &_o his_o word_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o preacher_n think_v very_o that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v thus_o sufficient_o excuse_v but_o where_o the_o preacher_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o contemn_v god_n word_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o third_o place_n follow_v abominable_a abominable_a that_o the_o tourmente_n of_o hell_n be_v dew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abominable_a &_o detestable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abomination_n and_o stench_n he_o note_v therefore_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a man_n to_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o mockery_n which_o deride_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o blaspheme_v all_o holy_a thing_n the_o child_n of_o beliall_a uncurable_a and_o spurner_n these_o although_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n see_v they_o contemn_v it_o know_v and_o with_o dog_n and_o hog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n who_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v peter_z in_z the_o second_z epistle_n the_o .2_o &_o 3._o i_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .3_o to_z titus_z and_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n judas_n thaddeus_n through_o out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n s._n john_n himself_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .22_o chap_a recite_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o register_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o will_v god_n we_o want_v example_n at_o this_o day_n of_o abominable_a man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o dog_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cawse_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_n hereat_o consider_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o most_o corrupt_a of_o no_o and_o loth_n matthew_n the_o .24_o of_o homicide_n there_o be_v sundry_a kynde_n homicide_n murderer_n or_o homicide_n for_o we_o kill_v with_o the_o hart_n mouth_n &_o work_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v thexpositour_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n chief_o d._n musculus_fw-la but_o i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o more_o notable_a mor_n cruel_a and_o more_o shameless_a murderer_n yea_o parricide_n most_o very_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n the_o first_o beget_v child_n of_o the_o devyll_n than_o the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o all_o time_n for_o these_o fyve_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o all_o the_o grevouse_n war_n of_o europe_n or_o christendom_n and_o again_o have_v grant_v to_o murderer_n especial_o war_a for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n most_o large_a &_o ample_a pardon_n and_o promise_a heaven_n to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o that_o warfare_n all_o the_o which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o excellent_a man_n have_v not_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v he_o have_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o s._n john_n raccompt_v whoremonger_n whoremonger_n whoremonger_n and_o he_o name_v the_o low_a kind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o high_a and_o vyle_a as_o rape_n adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomitical_a neither_o that_o we_o shall_v exclude_v here_o glottonie_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o riorousenes_n and_o nourrysh_v of_o voluptuousenes_n where_o doubteles_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o vocable_n of_o whoredom_n comprehend_v all_o filthy_a lust_n and_o riot_n but_o in_o our_o day_n whorehunting_a be_v make_v so_o common_a that_o every_o most_o shameful_a whoremonger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o altar_n a_o marry_a priest_n that_o keep_v holy_a matrimony_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v thank_v syricius_n and_o other_o pope_n who_o the_o apostle_n have_v grevous_o note_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n 4._o sorcerer_n sorcerer_n of_o sorcerer_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .9_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n s._n john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o mean_v magiciens_fw-la enchanter_n soothsayer_n witch_n and_o by_o devilish_a craft_n love_v maker_n the_o latin_a man_n understand_v they_o also_o that_o geve_v poison_n to_o drink_v idolater_n idolater_n idolater_n be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o a_o shape_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n visible_a represent_v the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o a_o saint_n but_o without_o spirit_n a_o idol_n therefore_o be_v a_o image_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n david_n describe_v a_o idol_n &_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heythen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 113._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o these_o concern_v worshippinge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v those_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o clay_n for_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o holy_a name_n and_o even_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o other_o say_v this_o be_v point_v to_o stone_n or_o wood_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o wood_n god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v god_n the_o son_n this_o be_v s._n peter_n i_o tremble_v in_o my_o mind_n while_o i_o report_v these_o thing_n especial_o sin_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o will_v you_o make_v i_o like_a esay_n 40._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o plain_o counterfeit_n foolishness_n and_o express_o deni_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n artificial_o polish_v ro._n 1._o act._n 17._o again_o these_o image_n which_o they_o call_v their_o god_n &_o saint_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n namely_o a_o place_n of_o worship_v and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o these_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_n sense_n they_o offer_v oblation_n to_o they_o and_o hang_v jewel_n on_o they_o and_o moreover_o attribute_v to_o they_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o these_o and_o what_o be_v to_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o let_v they_o see_v therefore_o whether_o they_o can_v herein_o
chap_a say_v for_o we_o be_v your_o glory_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_a be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n full_a well_o therefore_o say_v aquinas_n s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n which_o bring_v their_o spoil_n into_o city_n therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o prince_n preacher_n and_o parent_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o heaven_n such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v which_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n always_o let_v we_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n which_o we_o perceyve_v in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n to_o have_v so_o great_a reward_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v with_o so_o many_o win_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n lamb_n and_o all_o saint_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o stand_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lose_v and_o that_o lose_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n read_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o place_n follow_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o gate_n celestial_a day_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o day_n certain_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a watch_v and_o ward_v &_o heed_n take_v to_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o open_v in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o carefulness_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n there_o be_v no_o night_n therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n never_o shut_v there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o night_n but_o continual_a day_n there_o be_v no_o treason_n no_o ambussh_n or_o wait_v lay_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n all_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v safe_a peaceable_a quiet_a sick_a and_o sure_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v red_a also_o in_o esaye_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n aretas_n here_o be_v a_o double_a understanding_n say_v he_o for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n by_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o else_o that_o there_o also_o the_o godly_a gate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o their_o learning_n which_o have_v more_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n certain_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n nor_o guide_n which_o see_v all_o mystery_n now_o present_o &_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n itself_o â—â—tie_n the_o cleanes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—tie_n and_o especial_o cleanes_n in_o city_n be_v high_o commend_v if_o there_o show_v or_o appear_v nothing_o that_o offend_v the_o sight_n hear_n and_o smell_v which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o private_a house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n shine_v and_o stand_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o lie_v not_o scatter_v and_o stink_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n he_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o may_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a most_o clean_a and_o neat_a absolute_a and_o complete_a the_o same_o place_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_n for_o it_o follow_v save_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o understande_v therefore_o how_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o enter_v whoremonger_n idolater_n liar_n deceaver_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n this_o same_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corint_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chap_a and_o to_o the_o ephes_n the_o .5_o chap_a david_n also_o demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernucle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_n in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o answer_v incontinent_o he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v rightuousnes_n and_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o .15_o psalm_n final_o here_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .23_o chap_a of_o deuter._n touch_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v a_o secret_a doctrine_n and_o privy_a admonishment_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v or_o covet_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n we_o shall_v all_o apply_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o rightuousenes_n and_o innocence_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o .22_o chap_a for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rightuousenes_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o describe_v the_o bless_a seat_n the_o xcvi_o sermon_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n chap_a the_o .22_o chap_a procede_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o &_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n &_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n &_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o wood_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v nomore_o curse_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n geve_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n be_v describe_v of_o john_n the_o pleasantness_n god_n the_o pleasauntenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n trymne_n the_o plentuousenes_n and_o abundance_n of_o food_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n rivers_n make_v city_n pleasant_a and_o delectable_a without_o fountain_n spring_n and_o wholesome_a water_n city_n decay_v and_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o in_o case_n they_o waunte_v victual_n they_o be_v whole_o lose_v therefore_o this_o our_o heavenly_a city_n excel_v and_o be_v most_o noble_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v it_o vitayle_n only_o but_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o finesse_n most_o pleasant_a for_o tree_n in_o this_o city_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o geve_v also_o a_o pleasantness_n unspeakable_a &_o inestimable_a the_o river_n moreover_o run_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o stretes_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o either_o side_n be_v tree_n most_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n in_o this_o description_n intimate_v so_o i_o repete_fw-la now_o the_o same_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o millenaries_n take_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o and_o even_o lisp_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o wit_n conceive_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v wish_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o ween_v he_o can_v covet_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v geve_v these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o geve_v great_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o body_n glorify_v yea_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v altogether_o for_o celestial_a and_o divine_a worthy_a of_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n clarify_v which_o very_o how_o great_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o tunge_v of_o man_n can_v express_v to_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o servant_n than_o here_o we_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o matterâ—_n most_o ample_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o mighty_a conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o